a million little times (that's the thing about illicit affairs)
pairing: steve harrington x fem!reader
summary: you’ve had a crush on steve harrington ever since you were 13 and he had protected you and your friends from the demo-dogs. you told him so when you were 18 and he was driving you and your drunk friends home from a graduation party. now you’re 22 and back in hawkins, and you can’t deny the fact you still have feelings for him. and he doesn’t know how to feel when he realizes he’s beginning to see you differently than he used to.
tags/warnings: steve harrington x reader, set post epilogue, no use of y/n, slowburn-ish, age gap (5 years), angst, fluff, smut, secret relationship, hurt/comfort, dramaaa, friends to fwb/situationship to lovers?, mentions of lumax, byler, henderhop, jancy and jopper, alcohol and alcohol abuse, mentions of cheating and shitty exes, trauma, crying, idk what else to add...
playlist
prologue: " born from just one single glance "
chapter one: " what started in beautiful rooms "
chapter two: " make sure nobody sees you leave "
chapter three: " clandestine meetings and stolen stares "
chapter four: " leave no trace behind, like you don't even exist "
chapter five: " don't call me kid, don't call me baby "
chapter six: " they show their truth one single time "
chapter seven: " but it dies, and it dies, and it dies "
chapter eight: " look at this godforsaken mess that you made me "
chapter nine: " tell yourself you can always stop "
chapter ten: " for you i would ruin myself a million little times "
epilogue: " that's the thing about illicit affairs "
a/n: this is something i've been planning/working on for a little while now and since so high school and the smau are both coming to an end i thought now would be a good time to post this. not sure when the first part will be up but hopefully soon! yes i'll be writing spidey steve again istg just give me time. anyway comment if you'd want to be added to the taglist for this series.
Secret Underneath: Part 13 (Steddie X Plus Size Y/N)
Warnings: Warnings: Older (Mid thirties) Sugar Daddies Steve and Eddie/ Young (Early to mid 20s) Baby Fem Plus Size Reader, SMUT, daddy kink (obvs), lots of little touches and flirting out in public, semi public fingering (in the back of a limo, f-receiving), oral (f & m receiving), p in v, light spanking.
FLUFF especially near the end, the love each other very much <3
ANGST, both boys get kinda thrown off when asked about you on live tv and they definitely have some thoughts, Y/N mentions reading hate comments on her socials (one very brief mention of her weight), Cliffhanger ending because I can.
Word Count: 5948
Bringing back the Ko-fi as I have officially hit that point now where I am struggling once again due to America's WONDERFUL political climate . Anything is appreciated but definitely not required. I'll still love you!
Donate to Me/Series Masterlist Here
“Oh my God, Eddie, it has been an absolute pleasure speaking with you today.”
“Yeah, um, of course, thanks for having me, Bryce. It’s a bit weird, you know, doing an interview without the guys but…”, the rockstar chuckles nervously, fingers fiddling with the new bracelet you bought him for your one-year anniversary.
“I completely understand! Don’t think about it as an interview but just two friends having a conversation.”, the interviewer jests, his laugh grinding the other man’s nerves as he forces a smile. “Speaking of friends, how’s Steve…Steve Harrington, everyone…how’s he doing?”
“Uh, you know, he’s Steve.”, Eddie chuckles. “He’s got his whole building thing and that all just goes way over my head.”
“I can imagine. You guys must be pretty close though, right?”
“Um, I mean…I’ve known him since we were kids but when you grow up in a small town everyone knows everyone.”
“True very true.”, the man laughs again. “But then again you have to be super close to be in a shared relationship right?” The long-haired man blinks at the question. “At least I believe that’s what the kids call it! Hahaha…how IS Y/N, by the way?”
Eddie sits up straighter, eyes briefly flicking to his agent and publicist who plead with their own eyes for him to behave.
“She’s perfect. I love every minute I get to spend with her; she makes me feel the happiest I’ve ever been.”
“Awww…that’s amazing! How is she adjusting to this kind of lifestyle? I bet it’s kind of hard going from the average life of a teacher to dating a multimillion-dollar mogul and a rockstar who is constantly observed and scrutinized. Being such heartthrobs, I imagine people online have their opinions.”
“Well, Bryce, to be honest, I don’t give a *bleep* what people say online because to me she’s *bleep*-ing perfect. She’s beautiful, kind, and a *bleep*-ing amazing teacher. Y/N’s never been *bleep*-ing average. She’s a badass queen who deserves the world and if anyone has a *beep*ing problem with that they know how to reach me.”
As Eddie finishes his monologue, he confidently leans back in his seat while everyone in the studio stares with wide eyes except for his team who shakes their heads as they sigh in frustration.
***
Steve grumbles in annoyance from the studio he was being forced to sit in as the interviewer from the news program he was being asked to appear on babbles in his ear.
Vibration fills the room and out of habit he searches for his phone before remembering his assistant has it in her grasp.
“Is it Y/N?”, he mouths, head tilting in curiosity when she tells him no but her large irises tell another story. “Everything ok?”
“Mr. Munson.”, was all she silently mouthed back, worry flooding him as he begins to stand until a producer pushes him back onto the stool he had been waiting on.
“Alright, Mr. Harrington, and we’re live in 3…2…”
The moment she points his way, the mogul hears the interviewer greet him politely from the earpiece.
“Thank you for having me, Candace.”, he grins, irises flicking towards the little monitor that showed him a visual of who he was talking to. “It’s always good to be here.”
The interview went on as normal with her asking him questions about his business with the occasional inquiry about something happening with some other rich prick and their finances that he could care less about.
Just before they were about to wrap-up however…
“Now, Mr. Harrington, before I let you run off have you seen what happened an hour ago on the Good Morning Program with best friend and famous musician of Corroded Coffin Eddie Munson?”
“Uh.” Steve pauses as he briefly glances towards his assistant. “No, I didn’t. I, um, I barely have time to sleep lately let alone catch anything on tv.”, he tries to play off, the interviewer laughing at his remark.
“I can imagine, I can imagine. It seems Bryce Gray asked him some questions about your shared partnership with Miss Y/N Y/L/N and let’s just say he didn’t hold anything back!”
At your name, the mogul’s jaw tightened, the silver bracelet you had recently bought him for your anniversary coming into view from under his expensive suit as his long fingers curled in anger around his knee while the clip of his friend’s interview played.
“Any thoughts?”
“With that line of questioning, I think he answered fairly well. Our relationship is no one’s business but ours.”
“I mean, people are going to have questions—”
“Then they can ask me or Eddie and not involve her. We know how to handle all this and have been trained in it—”
“Like Gina Frost.”
Everyone on Steve’s team in the room held their breath as his assistant gasped lightly, the mogul himself laughing sarcastically as he sat up straighter.
“One of the many reasons we love Y/N is how sweet she is like my best friend mentioned. She would never come onto a news program and theorize about why her exes are with someone who’s different from her. She’d never spread lies for attention or manipulate people to get what she wants. She’d never go online or sit in a news station and talk about someone else’s appearance. She’s honest, loyal almost to fault, and faces things head on which is a *beep*-ing inspiration if you ask me.”
“Mr. Harrington, I need to remind you we are on tv and live.”
“Oh I’m aware. The FCC and network can bill me.”, he hisses, digging into his suit pocket and producing a couple of fifty-dollar bills. “I’m saying this here and now so no one is mistaken or confused. Eddie and I love Y/N. That’s all you people need to know when it comes to us three and if you have problem with that…then you know where to *beep*ing find me.”
With that he throws his money towards the camera and rises to his feet, yanking off his microphone.
***
“I’m not gonna lie, Y/N, but that was hot to watch.”
“Mya.”, you lightly scold, sighing into your phone as you scroll through the tv, passing multiple outlets showing pictures of you three. “I don’t want them to get in trouble or lose everything they worked so hard for.”
“Honey, they’re behavior today says that they care more about you than anything else and coming off of your terrible relationship with Holden? That HAS to make you little giddy.”
“Only a little.”, you jest, giggling when she laughs on the other end before hearing the sound of the front door open. “Op, I gotta go.”
“Which one is it?”
You grin as the metalhead heavily stalks down the hallway and spins around dramatically to fall back first near the bottom of the mattress.
“It’s Eddie.”
“Hey, Mya.”, he grumbles, waving his fingers playfully in the air.
“Put me on speaker.” She waits patiently for you to do what you ask. “Munson! As Y/N’s hard ass, overprotective best friend, I condone both your behavior today.”
The rockstar chuckles through his teeth as you grin his way.
“Thank you, ma’am. We appreciate your verbal donation to our cause.”
Before she can reply, another set of shoes scoots across the carpet as Steve slowly removes his suit jacket and collapses beside you.
“Steve just came home.”
“I approve what you did to, Harrington!”
“He’s giving you a thumbs up from the arm currently slung over his eyes. Alright, babe, I have to go.”
“Remember, you’re a badass and I love you. Ask them about the thing! I think it would be interesting for you guys to go to that. You can pretend to be other people for the night.”
“I will and I love you to.”
Your smile falls to a smirk as you place your phone on the end table and slide down the bed to curl up in the mogul’s side while throwing your bare legs over Eddie’s stomach. Neither man hesitated as their hands gripped parts of your frame and hugged you closer.
“How much trouble are we in?”
“Hmmm…our lawyers aren’t exactly happy but the studio of each program we were on has already been in touch about fining us for the cursing.”
“They also told us everything Steve said won’t count as defamation as he didn’t actually outright say those are things our ex did.”
Your cheek grazes the pretty boy’s chest as you nod until you pull yourself upright to grab the rockstar’s arm and yank him up the bed till he falls behind you, your fingers threading through his as he hurls his arm over your hip.
“Don’t say it.”, the mogul mumbles when you sigh.
“Don’t say what, Daddy?”
“You know you didn’t have to do that? I don’t want you to get in trouble because of me.”, Eddie mimics, your laugh making them both smile.
Craning your neck, you kiss Steve’s cheek, bringing the back of the metalhead’s hand to your lips to do the same.
“Thank you for protecting me.”, you whisper causing the former jock’s eyes to open as he shifts his gaze to meet yours. “I mean it. Thank you.”
Ringed fingers pet some of your hair away from your face and you turn your body just enough so your eyes could find Eddie’s.
“I love you both…very much…” You exhale in pleasure when his mouth finds yours, giggling lightly as you try to pull away. “Oh my God, you taste like all the cigarettes.”
“It was either that or go full Vanilla Ice and destroy a set.”
“Wow, you’re so old.”, you tease, laughing harder when he tries to crush you with his body frame.
“What was that thing Mya mentioned?”
The moment you tap the metalhead’s back with your palm, he rolls off you to allow you to grab your phone and scroll through before showing them the email you received.
“You probably got emails to. It’s from the Daddy/Baby site. They throw this masquerade party every year for everyone to ‘mingle with like minds.’”, you say, quoting the invitation. “I went once after I first signed up. It was fun meeting the other Babies but trying to talk to all the Daddy’s was exhausting.”
“Pick up lines?”
“Kind of.”
“Do we need to ‘mingle’? I mean we have you and you have us.”, Steve asks, eyes continuing to scan the email. “And it’s not like we can say who we are according to this. It’s a very ‘exclusive affair.’”, he reads out loud.
“Sounds very ‘Eyes Wide Shut’.”, Eddie adds.
“Ok, first off, ew. Second…”, you giggle when he smiles. “OUR event is for Daddy’s that already have a Baby. The one I went to was the opposite and is usually closer to Christmas. This one is in the summer.”
“How do they know we’re taken?”
“Well, you see, baby, there’s this beautiful invention called a computer and it has programs inside it that can read things like—”
“Oooooookay.”, the mogul laughs, rolling onto his side to fully face you. “God, you’re so sassy today.”
“Maybe it’s because I want to see you smile.”, you beam before it shifts slightly. “And maybe it’s because I had a bit of a day myself after reading some comments on our pages.”
“Sweetheart, we told you not to look at that crap.”, the rockstar scolds lightly.
“I know but it’s hard sometimes. The bulk of people seem to think we’re cute but there are a few that, you know…call me a whore or make some snide comment…those I don’t care about so much. It’s more so the ones that start sweet and drift to mean…like ‘Eddie Munson is such an amazing guy and deserves to be happy…what’s he doing with her?’” You pause as your voice cracks and his arm circles tightly around you while the pretty boy reaches out to cup your cheek and caress your skin. “Or…Steve Harrington makes millions of dollars and was dating a bombshell of a woman…what a downgrade to a fat—”
His thumb over your mouth stops you from continuing.
“It’s a masquerade thing, huh?” You nod at his question. “Dress wise, IS it like Eyes Wide Shut or?”
“No, dork.”, you tease with a big grin. “Its ‘high society dress’ with a ‘delicate mask’ over your upper face.”
“We can make it extra exciting and put that sleep mask over your eyes like the first time we were together.”, Eddie jests, hugging you closely to him to feel the vibrations of the laugh that courses through you.
“I need to see, Daddy.”
“Do you?” Eddie smiles wide when you swat at his hip behind you. “I’m down. Honestly, Mya had me at no one will know who we are.”
“Can we go to that really fancy store near times square?”
“Yeah, dad, can we?”
Steve smirks at his friend’s joke and rolls his eyes.
“Yeah, yeah, alright. We can go shopping and then go to this. Stephanie won’t be able to get us ready though since this is supposed to a private, secret thing.”
“Oh, no, Steve Harrington. Whatever will you do if someone can’t dress you?”
“Ok, fuck you both.”, he playfully sighs, trying to roll away from you before you grip his bicep to bring him back.
#################
The moment you entered the club the event was being held in, you felt yourself promptly drop into that subby headspace and you couldn’t exactly pinpoint a reason as to why.
It could have been the low lighting barely illuminating the gorgeous couches, tables, and bar area or maybe the strong mix of expensive cologne that wafted around the room. It could have been the black, off shoulder dress you chose with your white heels and equally colored mask that gave you this powerful confidence that was matched by the fact that no one knew who you were.
But most likely it was due to the two dominate men on either side of you exuding so much protective energy you felt like you were going to faint into spell of bliss. Add in that they looked utterly delectable with Steve in his all-black suit and Eddie in his white one with his hair pulled back and out of his face.
If you could jump them right now you would.
“People in this place really need to stop speaking.”, the mogul murmured as he handed you and the other boy the drinks he had gone to retrieve. “I’ve figured out who at least 3 people are due to something they said.”
As he took a seat on the couch beside you, he realized then that the rockstar hadn’t been paying attention, his eyes constantly tracing your frame.
“Rockstar!”, Steve scolds, reaching to smack his friend’s arm.
“Ow! Fucking…”, Eddie growls, extending his arm over you to hit him back. “I heard you, Mogul. God is that really the fucking name we chose?”, he sighs, gesturing towards the name tag on his lapel. “Whose idea was that?”
“Yours.”
“Hm.”
“Definitely caught my attention.”, you coo, recrossing your legs to allow your heeled toes to graze the other man’s shin. “Thank you for the drink, Daddy.”
The mogul winks as he readjusted his frame, throwing his arm over the back of the sofa just above your shoulders.
“So far I don’t recognize any of the screennames.”
“Should you? I mean you only ever met up with us.”
“I never once said that, Rockstar.” The man’s posture beside you stiffens as his eyes focus on you. “I told you both during our first couple of meetings I had interacted with other Daddy’s I just never kept them around long enough because they annoyed me.”
“Ok, but you never like fucked any of these losers right?”
“Is that something you really wanna know?”
“You know, it’s been a while since we got bratty…CurvyBaby…”, Steve muses, head turning so his eyes could meet yours.
“Oooooh, Daddy, don’t act like you don’t like it.”, you tease with a seductive smirk, your free palm extending out to land on his upper thigh and curl inward.
“You’re not ready to play that particular game in front of all these people, honey.”
“I’m not?”
Ringed fingers gripped your own thigh making you lick your lips as Eddie’s breath warmed the shell of your ear.
“No, sweetheart, you’re not.” The mogul’s eyes remained glued to yours as you continued to play with fire, the rockstar mimicking every small move and twitch of your palm. “New rule. Every move you make, I move twice as much. I can’t remember, Mogul, did baby girl put on panties with this…sexy…ensemble?”
“Hm, I’m not sure, Rockstar. I know she’s not wearing a bra though.”
“I hate you.”
“No, you don’t.”, the metalhead grins, adjusting himself on the sofa to move you forward till you were firmly pressed against both their sides. “Are you having fun, baby?”
“I am, Daddy.”, you mewl, your head lulling onto his shoulder. “As long as I’m with you two I’m having fun.”
That makes their smiles genuinely grow as they hug you to them, the giddy girl inside of you feeling warm at the fact that you could make them happy.
The lights in the room drop a bit lower as sultry music begins to play and you can’t help but grin as your head tips back.
“Will you dance with me, Daddy?” Eddie bounces to his feet making you giggle as he tugs at your arm to help you to yours. “Come on, Mogul, you to.”
Steve smirks at your insistence, standing to follow as his friend leads the way to where the other couples were dancing with their partners.
You effortlessly melted between them as you three began to sway to the beat, the rockstar in front of you with his hands on your hips while the pretty boy clung to your stomach; both of them fully pressed against you.
Their lips attached to either side of your neck, your fingers reaching to thread through Steve’s perfectly styled hair while your other palm glided down Eddie’s lower back to push him closer to your center.
“Some of the Daddies are looking at you, Y/N.”, the mogul whispers in your ear. “They know you’re the prize, baby, but you’re ours, aren’t you?” Your eyelids flutter shut when the metalhead’s tongue caresses your skin but fingers on your chin force you to open them to meet Steve’s glassy, lust filled irises. “Say it.”
“I’m yours…”, you practically pant, your hands sliding between them to rub the prominent bulges in both men’s slacks. “Only yours, Daddy.”
“Fuck, sweetheart.”, Eddie groans, his own palms teasingly pulling your dress up your thighs. “You remember the rules to the game don’t you?”
“Yes.”, you moan but not even remotely deterred as your hands push harder against them. “But I should warn you…I’m NOT wearing underwear.”
The man’s head tilts as if to challenge the idea and you grin wide, leaning against Steve’s shoulder when you feel his palm descend your stomach and reach underneath your garment, groaning when he cups your sex.
“Such a naughty girl. Shit—let’s get out of here.”
You nod, allowing them to adjust you before tugging you out front and waiting for the limo that picked you three up to come around.
“You first, baby.”, the mogul instructs after opening the car door and you politely thank him, giggling when the other boy all but jumps in after you, crawling over your frame to place himself beside you just as Steve did the same.
The moment the door shut and the vehicle was in motion, they were on you once more, their mouths sucking and nibbling along your neck while their hands roamed. The rockstars fingers found their way between your legs first, his appendages effortlessly gliding between your folds.
“Goddamn, you’re so wet, Y/N.”
You nod, whining when the pretty boy stops kissing you to look for himself.
“She really is, Munson. Being a naughty girl turn you on, honey?”
“Only for you, Daddy.”
Steve smiles as he offers you two of his long, thick fingers that you eagerly suck on, moaning against them when you feel Eddie’s enter your core. Your palms find their way below their belts and they groan at the feeling, scooting close to you to kiss different parts of your skin.
“Oh f-fuck.” You mewl when the mogul’s fingers find their way to your clit and match his friend’s pace as they build up that coil in your stomach.
“That’s it, baby, C-Cum for us. Cum for Daddy.”
Their humid breaths warm your throat as your head dips back and you tumble over the ledge.
“Good, fuck, good girl.”
“Sirs. Ma’am. We’re here.”, the driver calls over the intercom making you whine when they pull away from you to adjust your clothing once again.
The pretty boy steps out, extending his hand to help you do the same before walking around to provide the driver with a hefty tip while Eddie smiles and pulls his suit jacket over your arms.
“We’ll be upstairs in a minute, baby.”, you beam, wrapping your arms around his neck and kissing his lips.
“I know but you look so fucking cute in our clothes.”
After inputting the code to your building, you three practically ran to the elevator, your needy hands already starting to unbutton the rockstar’s shirt and unbuckle his belt even as the mogul tried to pull your arms behind your back to keep you in line.
“Behave, Y/N.”
Seemingly lost himself in needing you, the moment the door dinged open, Eddie lifted you over his shoulder and spanked your ass while trying to keep his pants from falling down.
The apartment door flung open causing you both to fall through, your face pressing against the wall with a giggle as you listened to the metalhead spit into his hand and stroke it along his cock before gradually guiding himself inside you.
“Fuck—keep your legs spread out, sweetheart.”, he mewled, pace barely faltering as he roughly took the mask off from around your head, tossing it to the ground, and threading his fingers through your hair. “That’s it. God, our dirty girl.”
“You wouldn’t have cared if we fucked you in the middle of that dance floor would you, baby girl?”, Steve asked from somewhere above you but when you tried to turn your head to look for him, the palm in your hair kept you in place.
“N-No, Daddy. Show them w-who I belong to and how good you take care of me. Harder, sir, please.”
Grunting, Eddie abruptly pulled out and gripped your bicep, dragging you into the living room and throwing his body onto the couch before yanking you on top of him with your back to his chest. Your eyes roll back as you slide down on to him, his hips thrusting up to meet each bounce of your frame with a loud smack of his own.
Your head falls against his shoulder as his strong, encasing arms circle around you to keep you against him, his fingers finding your clit and massaging at a pace that matched his dick hitting that sensitive spot inside that only they knew how to reach.
“Daddy, please! I-I’m gonna…”
“Cum, baby. Cum all over Daddy’s cock. Can—mmph—can you imagine if the fuckers in that club saw you like this? All pathetic and needy for me to make you cum?” Your body trembled against his as you came undone, his fingers continuing to circle your bundle of nerves to elongate your high. “Good girl. I wanna see you swallow my cum, pretty girl.”
When he lightly pushes your back, you limply do what he says, climbing off him and falling to your knees to take his length into your mouth. Knowing he close, you bobbed your head with purpose, his tip hitting the back of your throat eliciting a loud moan from him as you gagged and repeated the action.
“That’s it, sweetheart, look at me. I wanna see your eyes when I cum.”
You do as he commands, your irises locking with his chocolate, blown out ones and after a few more moments, Eddie grunts loudly, his hands flying down to keep you still as his release spills on your tongue.
The man pants and hisses as you lick his slit, taking everything he had to give and then some with a subtle smile.
Steve’s palm takes hold of your bicep, guiding you to your feet, gently gliding his friend’s jacket down your limbs as he sucks and bites a new mark along the side of your throat.
Your moan is replaced with a giddy giggle when he abruptly lifts you bridal style off your feet, kissing your lips before placing you back down on the couch with your head on the rockstars lap. Your adoration filled eyes take him in as he playfully unbuttons his shirt, tossing it aside as he places his body between your legs.
Your eyebrows raise slightly when you three here a subtle stretch in the fabric of your dress.
“Woah, Harrington. You menace.”, Eddie jests, grinning absently when he hears you laugh.
“You don’t care about this dress that much do you, honey? You’ve been trying to get us underneath it all night.”, the pretty boy teases, his large palms massaging your thighs up to your hips where your garment was currently bunched together.
“I mean, it WAS really expensive, Daddy.”
Steve blinks while making a face down at you as if you had just said the silliest thing he’s ever heard as he tugs and yanks at the material, pulling it over your head to throw somewhere behind the sofa.
“We can buy you more, baby girl.”
Taking a hold of both your legs, you grunt in amusement as he pulls you closer to him, lifting your lower half off the couch a bit as he circles your legs around his head.
“O-Oh…”, you mewl when his wide tongue licks a long stripe through your folds.
“Are you ok, sweetheart? Need something softer than my leg to rest your neck?”
“N-N-No, Daddy, I—fuck—”
A wicked smile painted his lips as his ringed fingers reached over you to cup your breast in his hand while the other man kept his head buried in your cunt, his mouth and tongue not letting up for a moment as he clung to your thighs.
“Oh my…God…S-Steve…Daddy, please.”
“How does it feel, baby?”
“Too…too good.”
Craning his neck as best he could, Eddie passionately kissed your lips, his own tongue invading your mouth as you moaned and whimpered.
Your feet against the arm of the sofa behind the mogul began to push against the material as your orgasm crashed into you suddenly and aggressively but his firm hold on you kept you against him as your back arched, his hair tickling your skin as his head shook.
“Good. Good girl.”, the metalhead whispers, his nose hovering just above your own while his hands held either side of your face as you began to cry. “What color, baby?”
“Green. It felt so good.”
“Yeah, pretty girl? Daddy’s making you feel good? Good because you deserve it.”
While Eddie continued to murmur you comforts, Steve gradually removed his belt and unbuttoned his pants, freeing his cock from its confinement and casually stroking it while he waited till you felt like you were ready.
When the rockstar moved out of the way and your eyes met his, he knew, crawling up your frame and kissing any part of you along the way till landing on your lips.
Your mouth fell into a silent O as he guided his cock into your entrance, your breath sharing with his when his own jaw went slack at the feeling of you clenching around him.
“Fuck, honey, your pussy is just clinging to me.”
“Fuck me hard like he did, Daddy, please.”, you beg and he obliges, his head falling to the side of yours as he took what was his.
Your nails drag through his hair and down the soft skin of his back, your legs wrapping around his waist as he rolls his hips, punching his length deep inside you till you felt him in stomach.
“Don’t stop—mmph—please, I’m gonna cum.”
Without saying a word except for the sound of his heavy pants, Steve angled his arm to reach between you both to expertly rub circles into your clit, matching his own pace till your body shuddered beneath him.
Again you started to sob, your arms holding him to you so he could chase his high.
“Cum for me, Daddy, please. Fill me up. I need it.”
“Holy shit.”, he whimpered in your ear, his pace faltering for a moment before he pounded his release into your core. “Fuck.”
“I love you. I love you both so much.”
Both men breathily laugh, Eddie caressing your cheek while Steve pushes up onto his elbow on the opposite side to do the same.
“We love you to, honey…more than anything…”
You grin as you hug them both, your arm twisting around the metalhead’s neck awkwardly eliciting a louder cackle.
“Ow, woman, you’re tugging on my hair.”, he teases, pushing up to remove the hair tie and shake his messy mane.
“I’m sorry, baby.”, you coo, sitting up and thanking the other boy when he wraps his shirt around your naked frame.
“We, um, we got you one more thing besides the dress and shoes. We actually bought it a while ago after you got us these.”, Steve relayed as he readjusted the bracelet around his wrist. “Close your eyes.”
You do what he asks, giggling when you hear his feet scoot across the carpet as he heads to the bedroom before returning and handing Eddie something you assume is shorts when you feel clothing brush your arm just as he hastily rises and sits back down.
“Hold out your hands…good girl.”, he praises when you do what he says, smiling when something leather is placed in your grasp.
“This better not be something dirty.”, you jest, grin growing when they chuckle.
“No, sweetheart, it’s not. Go ahead and open your eyes.”
Again, you do what they say, taking note of the rectangular, black leather-bound box you assume has a necklace or something they always randomly purchase because they love you.
“Guys, you didn’t have to buy me anything…”
“This isn’t just for you, baby. There’s something in there for us to.”
Furrowing your eyebrows in confusion, you open the lid, gasping when you see a silver three carat diamond ring nestled between two equally silver bands.
“I…what…I don’t…”, you stutter, gaze shifting between them.
“When we signed up for that site, we never expected to meet anyone like you.”, Eddie began, reaching over you to take the ring out of its bed. “When Steve and I first talked about being Daddies, we described a woman like you though. Beautiful, sweet, funny…someone who doesn’t see as like an object but as men.”
“You definitely met us at a weird time in our lives with the lawsuit and everything…”, Steve continued, taking the ring from his friend. “We were so heartbroken and slightly jaded because of G—her—but you showed us, honey, that we are worthy of love and of loving someone. I know a part of you feels bad because we went off on live tv because we know you but…” He pauses and smiles when you lightly laugh. “I wish I had said more.”
“Like how you saved us, sweetheart. How we’d kill anyone to protect you and do everything in our power to make you happy every day of our lives because you do that for us just by existing.”
“How your smile lights up our world and I rush home every day just to see it and feel your arms around me when I walk through the door.”
“Or that warmth I feel when you run your fingers through my hair. You did it that first night we met you and I know you couldn’t see it but it made me so happy. I never wanted you to stop.”
“We desperately wish that we could marry you, Y/N. I know you heard us talking about it on vacation but we think about it a lot. I wish we could see you…walk down the aisle in some…gorgeous dress. Fuck.”, he laughs at himself as his voice cracks and he hands the ring back to Eddie.
“I wish we could give you our names, Y/N, but until laws change we can give you a couple of other things instead like a proposal and the two other things that are import to us.”
Your wide, tearful eyes watch as the mogul grabs a blue folder of the coffee table and opens it to show you the contents.
“W-What’s that?”
“My company.”, Steve replies matter of factly. “If anything were to happen to me, you would inherit Harrington Co and everything that comes along with it including my financial portfolio.”
“And if anything happened to me, you’d get my share of Corroded Coffin’s residuals along with my rights to our band’s songs to do whatever you want with them.”
Your hand hangs as you really begin to let go and the rockstar’s arms wrap around you to hold you to his chest while the pretty boy tenderly pets your head.
“I…I don’t know what…what to say.”
One of his tattooed arms releases you and you pull back slightly when he reaches for one of the bands in the box on your lap.
“Will you be mine forever, Y/N?”
You nod enthusiastically, kissing his lips as he smiles, sliding the band on his finger before passing your ring to his friend.
“Will you be mine forever, honey?”
“Of course.”
After kissing his lips, you both slide on your rings.
“I know we kind of sprung this on you. You don’t have to sign these now, if you want your own lawyer to review them.”
You playfully scowl his way, grabbing a nearby pen and pulling off the top with your teeth before signing both sets of documents.
“I trust you both.”
***
Banging on the front door the following morning startles everyone as you shoot up in bed and Eddie growls, rubbing his palms against his eyes while Steve reaches over to the bedside table to check the time.
“It’s nine in the fucking morning.”
Again, someone pounded on the other end and the rockstar hissed in anger, flinging the sheets over you both as he stomped out of the bedroom.
“If it’s a fucking reporter I’m going to fucking kill them.”, he grumbles.
You hear the door open and heated voices has you sitting up, pushing your palm against the mogul’s back.
“Steve, something’s wrong.”
“Huh?”
“Steven! You may want to come handle this!”, Eddie shouts, the pretty boy’s eyes shooting open fully when he hears another voice he recognizes following.
“Is the idiot still sleeping?!”
“It’s 9am and we had a long night celebrating with our girlfriend, Bill.”
Bill…you knew that name…
Steve jumped out of bed and hastily pulled up a pair of sweats that were on the floor.
“Stay here, Y/N, don’t move.”
Before he can do anything about it, a tall man in a suit enters the bedroom, sighing in disgust when he takes in the mogul’s attire before his amber irises find yours.
“So you’re the one my son jeopardized MY company’s reputation for, huh? Well it’s nice to finally meet you. I’m Steven’s father.”
Hi I don't know if you're taking requests right now, But I was wondering if you could do an alternate universe where Steve is similar to Theseus and Eddie is the king. Roman war Colosseum type thing I don't know how the reader would be in it But I guess writer freedom. I'm sorry if this is badly asked I'm not quite sure how to write this out.
Mine Always & Forever (Steddie X Plus Size Y/N)
A/N: OK! Disclaimer from Mama Kat here on this topic and how I wrote this out so bare with me!
I shifted it a bit in the the sense that there is a colosseum style thing going on but I read about Theseus slaying the monster so I kind of incorporated that while use Stranger Things creatures and allowing the reader to flow where I thought she would fit.
I hope you like this! I worked hard and did my best!
Enjoy!
Warnings: King Edward Munson& Warrior Steve Harrington/ Witchy Plus Size Fem Y/N, SMUT, oral (f and m receiving), loss of virginity, p in v, p in a (between Steddie), dirty talk of the sweet variety, I think that's it, FLUFF, these three are former friends, they have constant phrase of love repeated between them.
ANGST, brief mentions of abuse with Steddie's parents (whippings and being locked inside), scars are mentioned, BRIEF mentions of lose of parents (Eddie losing his mom and reader losing her parents; very brief), Steve has a village he lived in that was destroyed by a creature so that is touched on. The fighting in the arena I vaguely focus on blood is mentioned. Reader utilizes magic and mentions a bond between them. When Steve gets hurt she is hurt as well. Cliffhanger ending! Because I really did feel like there was more to their story so I paused it there :).
I think that's all. If I missed something tell me.
Word Count: 8052
Your two male friends continue to battle with their wooden swords and shields, pretending to be fully investing in a fight within their minds.
“I will end you, your highness!”, Steven cackles, swiveling his body to hit the other boy with his blade before being blocked and pushed away with a sandaled heel.
“Not today or any other, peasant!”, Edward playfully growls. “You better be paying attention, witch, for when I win you will be mine!”
You roll your eyes as you rise to your feet, reaching for some warm sand to fill your hand.
“No, she won’t! I’M the conqueror and Y/N with reign with me!”
When both swords touch between them, you open your palm and blow the grains towards him before stomping his foot and elbowing the other kid in his abdomen, smiling as they both fall to their sides.
“I am my own woman, thank you.”, you smile, placing yourself between them while they continue to laugh. “And I love you both…always and forever…”
“Always…”, Steven smiles, circling his arm around your shoulders.
“And Forever…”, Edward beams, leaning his head against you. “Oh, speaking of. I brought you something, Y/N.” Standing, the black-haired boy scurries to his bag, moving around the other things he brought before producing a book to hand your way. “I finished another story for you to read.”
Your hands reach for the hardcover, smiling when you notice his drawings and recognize his ‘royal’ handwriting.
“What’s this one about?”
“It’s, um, about three friends who’ve known each other for a couple of years. One of them is a boy who’s meant to take his father’s place as King when he grows up which he hates because he’ll be told what to do, say, and marry. All he wants to do is tell stories and create music people love to listen to.”, Edward relays, soft irises meeting yours before flicking towards the boy beside you.
“The other boy isn’t royalty but his family believes they are. They attend fancy galas and insist they are there for the people but do nothing to help—”
“Which angers the boy I’m sure.”, Steven adds. “He tries to help people where he can but then is shamed because the people of the city are ‘beneath them’. At least that’s what his father says. He doesn’t feel this way though. The boy probably wants to spend his days with his friends especially the king’s son and the girl?” At his last couple of words, his voice raises as he asks the question, pretending to not know and making you both laugh.
“Yes, the third friend in the group is a girl; a lady, of course, who is the smartest person these boys have ever met. She’s kind and strong, refusing to let her poverty define her. Both of her friends admire that.” Your gaze shifts between them both as they nod, heat rising in your cheeks as you blush. “She’s also kind of pretty but—”
Edward laughs when you punch his arm.
“The friends meet one day near an abandoned farm; the girl was reading something she stole from a vendor and the boys were trying to get away from their parents who yelled at them about their futures. They met up every day to talk, eat, and play until they grow up and…”
“And then what?”, you encourage.
“And then they—”
“EDWARD MUNSON!”, a man yells startling all three of you as you get to your feet, hastily hiding the book in your bag. “Your father has been looking for you all afternoon! Go away! Shoo!”, he shouts, swatting his hand towards you and Steven.
“NO! These are my friends!”
“Oh my goodness. Have you lost your mind?!” The person grabs his arm but your faster pushing Edward behind you.
“He doesn’t want to go with you! He’s the future King and you have to listen!”
“Insolent child.”, the man scolds, hand flying across your face so hard you fall to the side.
“Y/N, are you alright?”, Steven asks, his palm caressing your skin.
“Edward?”, you whimper, trying to push up on your elbow to find him.
“Let me go! I need to see if she’s ok!”, the boy shouts as he’s lifted off his feet and dragged towards the door.
The other boy runs to help his friend, producing the wooden sword they had been playing with and blocking the exit.
“Really, boy?”, the man cackles menacingly. “What is a fake blade going to do except get you killed?” Someone outside abruptly grips Steven’s arm and lifts him in the air, your heart breaking as you hear both of them shout in protest. “Take him to his father and let the Harrington’s know what their son has been up to. You, your highness, will never see either of these beings again.”
***
10 years later
“EDWARD! Pay attention!”, his council shouts, waking the man from his daydream as he sighs and glares towards the idiot in front of him.
“I am your King and you will show me respect.”, he growls, rising to his feet and shuffling to his closet to finish getting ready for the LONG day ahead.
“I’m sorry, your highness, I don’t mean to be rude, however, today is a big day and with your father sick people will be looking to you to see how you can handle their kingdom.”
“Their kingdom? Last I checked it was mine.”, Edward replied sarcastically, pulling on the last of his ensemble before hesitating in front of his crown. “At least it will be after my stubborn father finally leaves his mortal coil.”
“Why do you hate him so, sire? That man has loved you since you were born and your mother—”
The young royal spun around so fast his council wasn’t prepared as the man’s ringed hand circled around his throat.
“Say what you will about my violent king and his ‘insolent’ son but if you ever mention my mother again, I will throw you in the colosseum with the other prisoners. Am I being clear?”, he growled, chocolate eyes glaring daggers.
“Y-Yes, sire. I apologize, sir.”
“Get out of my sight.”
At his hissed words, he released the man from his grasp, watching as he scurried away before heading back towards his gold grown to place it on his head.
It was then something caught his eye.
Glancing around to double check he was alone, Edward reached towards one of his many bookshelves to find a binding he thought he’d never see again. His breathing stuttered a bit when he opened it to see his handwriting and drawings still prominent on the pages.
Again, he checked his surroundings, wondering if he missed someone entering his room but once again found no one.
Flipping through the pages, the young royal promptly recognized handwriting that differed from his own even now. It appeared more feminine and softer…like a girl he vaguely remembered…
“And then the friends were ripped apart by a vicious king and a dictator of a city he did not claim responsibility for.
The future king was confined to his castle, forced into lessons and cruel philosophies to mold him into the man his father wanted him to be while his ailing mother watched helplessly in horror.”
Edward’s lip trembled at the memories.
When he was ten and found sneaking out of the palace to meet kids that weren’t “noble”, he was beaten by his dad and forced to stay indoors. His mother did everything she could; a queen pleading on her knees to a king who didn’t care.
He cried in her arms those first few nights before hardening his heart, knowing even then it was the only way to survive in this world; to pretend nothing bothered or affected you. By 13, people in his home he had once often smiled with, now cowered before him and if they didn’t, a stern glare and a non-verbal threat was enough.
“The boy born to high status was reprimanded harshly and his parents did everything they could to mold him into the man they expected him to be. At 15, he ran away in the night to join a little village just outside of his city where he was taught to fight and speak in a way the people of the kingdom understood and could empathize with.
One night a few years later, a creature raided the village and murdered the people within except for him. He fought valiantly but was captured by nearby soldiers, spared due to his name.
Not one to be taken willingly (again), he spit in the eye of the captain who threw him in a cell where he’s been sheltered for months encouraging the broken spirts around him even now.
It angers the guards of the palace who came up with a plan to slit his throat during the full moon of summer.”
Edward’s eyes shift outside, calculating.
“That’s tonight. Fuck, fuck, fuck.”, he murmurs, pausing to see if there was any more writing especially about the girl, his heart breaking when he found nothing.
***
Steven sighed as the chains on his wrists pulled roughly against his skin.
How long had he been trapped in his cell? Months? Years?
It all flowed together when you weren’t able to roam. The guards did everything they could to keep him separated from the other prisoners and the common people outside, hating the way he spoke and giving them hope.
A kingdom was more pliable when hope was replaced with fear.
Maybe that’s why they were moving him. This morning, he awoke to men roughly lifting him off the floor and shoving him into a carriage with no window which saddened him a bit as he had hoped to see the sky and feel the winds of summer.
The cart rocked abruptly causing him to grunt in annoyance before the doors were hurled open and arms aggressively gripped his biceps.
“You can just ask me to walk, you know?”
Steven’s smart comment was met with a firm fist to his gut and he doubled over into the guard’s grasp as they dragged him somewhere new.
Restrained once more, he waited…to die or live he wasn’t sure, nor did he care.
Or so he thought.
Just under the slit at the bottom of his hood, he noticed feet appear just beside him. Not regular golden sandaled feet guards normally wore but something created and made to protect the feet of a girl.
A shadow clouded what little sight he had and he automatically flinched away.
“I’m not here to hurt you, Steven Harrington.”, a female voice whispered softly. “But you will need your strength and wits for what’s about to happen.”
“What IS about to happen?”
The sack over his head was raised enough to expose his mouth and the smell of fruit filled his nostrils before the delicacy touched his lips. He ate eagerly, panting after cold water was presented to him and drank every drop.
“Thank you, miss, but you should leave before they catch you helping me.”
“I’m not afraid of the people here. They’re more afraid of me.”
“Do I know you?”
“Once…a long time ago…”, the woman answered softly, almost as if it pained her.
“Not many people know my last name anymore unless they are associated with my father.”, he grumbles, jaw tightening as if the idea disgusted him.
“In order to survive, Steven, you need to put away childhood hatred so you can help protect the people of this kingdom.”
“I don’t want that. I never have. I just wanted to…”
“To what? Escape? Run away? Where would you go that would be safe?”
“I know a place.”, he growls confidently. “A farm far enough away where I can get lost.”
“By yourself?”
“Show me your face so I know I can trust you.”
Silence fills the area and he hates the way his heart aches for the sound of the woman’s voice. She felt familiar…like a girl he used to know…
Before he can do anything about it, aggressive guards fill the room, unchain him and drag him somewhere new. Sand turns to tile before his hood is removed and he’s violently pushed forward onto his hands and knees.
Lifting his head, he carefully takes a look around to see people staring at him; people he grew up with including a few men and women he knew as children, now full-grown adults with expensive cups in their grasp. Old men in robes weaved throughout the room but bunched towards a certain area where a man with a crown a top long black hair sat, wide eyes taking him in before a sinister grin painted his lips.
“Is this him?”
“Yes, your highness, this is the Harrington boy.”, someone beside him answers.
“Doesn’t seem like the type to take out half my army.”, Edward mocks. “I mean look at him.”
Steven suddenly charged his way before a guard intervened and punch him backwards making the king rise from his chair. Their eyes met and for a brief moment he thought he saw worry flash across his irises.
“You’re very brave, Harrington, but let’s see how good of a fighter you are.”
With a wave of his fingers, another prisoner was brought in and both promptly began to fight.
Over the years, Steven had become an excellent fighter, skills centering in sword fighting and taking a punch. When he left his home and moved in with the village, they taught him how to survive and be strong, things his parents never taught him.
When they were slaughtered, he lost a big part of himself, feeling empty once again…like when he was lifted and yanked away from his friends…
Amber hues briefly flicked to Edward who was on the edge of his seat watching the events unfold but what really caught his attention was the figure behind his thrown.
Had that person always been there and he was just now noticing?
He could tell from the curvy form under the cloak that the person was most likely a woman and when her head lifted slightly, he saw the slight outline of a smile. The man he was battling pulled him into a headlock and the crowd around him gasped as they both fell to their knees.
Suddenly something sharp slid to him and he didn’t hesitate to grab it before stabbing the man behind him who promptly let him go, falling to his side in a bloody lump.
The people around them clapped wildly as if they had achieved something as well except for the future king who delivered him one firm nod and turned to his council whispering something Steven couldn’t hear.
Much softer than before, the man was lifted to his feet and brought to a room where he was shoved into a chair and left alone.
After a couple of minutes, Edward slowly entered through a side door, their eyes meeting once more except this time the king’s had far less malice behind them.
“I’m so sorry for putting you through that. It was the only way I could get you alone and save you.”
Steve growled deep from his chest, running towards the man with the intent on severely hurting him for taking away his freedom and putting him through torture but dust from his side abruptly blinded him, knocking both men backwards.
“What the fuck?! Are you insane?!”, the royal yelled, rubbing his eyes before finding the cloaked figure the other man had seen standing before them.
“No, I am my own woman.”, you say confidently, removing your hood with a smile. “And I love you…Always and forever.”
“Always…”, Steven recites as if it were muscle memory.
“And forever…”, Edward follows, taking long strides towards you to encase you in his arms.
##############
Steven slowly emerged from the bathing chambers now clean with his hair freshly cut to resemble the boy you both had known.
“It’s been a while since I wore clothing like this.”, he blushes, opening his arms to show off the silky garments draped around his broad frame.
“You will have to wear it and things like it around the palace but in the arena…”, the future king relayed, his head hanging as if ashamed.
“Arena?”
“It was the only way he could save you.”, you answered gently. “His father’s guards were planning on murdering you tonight but they would never kill one of Edward’s champions.”
Both sets of eyes take you in as you spoke, absorbing the new woman before them while trying to fully remember the one that was taken.
“Not that this particular royal has ever had one but maybe now certain council will leave you both be.”, you tease with a smile.
“How could you know that? Where have you been hiding?”, the royal practically pleaded.
“I searched for you in every face I passed especially when I left home.”, the other boy added, taking the chair beside yours.
“I am the shadows in the corners or your palace, sire and the night that blankets you when you sleep, sir.”, you grin with a knowing smirk, digging into your bag attached to your hip and spreading sand along the rug. The grains swirl slightly, lifting in the air to form a circle as images fill the center of you three as children.
“Holy shit.”, Steven murmurs softly.
“You better be paying attention, witch, for when I win you will be mine!”, Edwards little voice echoes with tiny laughter that followed.
“A-Are you…?”
“After Orion came and took you both, I ran home and hid. I came back to our meeting spot every day for six months… when you didn’t come back I decided to move forward.”
“What does that mean? Move forward?”, the royal asks, incredulous.
“I went home and was taught how to use magic to protect myself.”
Your own magic betrays you, the images in the circle changing to reflect a child version of you sobbing before you brush it away with your palm.
“What happened, Y/N?”
Your beautiful eyes glaze over slightly as you look into a memory they weren’t present for, Steven’s fingers brushing your cheek bringing you back into the present.
“It doesn’t matter.”, you answer, trying to hide the shake in your tone. “There’s something worse out there and it’s coming for the kingdom. May I?”, you ask, reaching for their palms with your own.
The moment they do, your eyes change to a milky white as your posture stiffens.
“Y/N?”
Edward barely finishes saying your name before he and the other man feel their own bodies become rigid as their heads tilt back towards the ceiling.
***
“What is this place?”, Steven inquires as both men take in their new surroundings.
It looked like the same palace but different, darker and decaying.
“This is his home.”
“Whose?”
“He goes by many names but in legends he is known as Vecna; a tall, merciless creature who refuses to let go. Witches in the past used their skills to bind him to this realm.”
While you spoke, scattered images appeared in front of you three of women in cloaks like yours muttering what sounded like spells to the man restrained in their circle. His screams shook Edward to his core making him jump at sound of squeaking overhead.
“What is that?!”
“They succeeded and kept him in place until…”
Kids Steven recognized ran past him while they played and his heart strained when he saw his former village no longer burned but intact. His fingers reached out but fell through the image of people passing by until a scream caught his attention and the images of the worst day of his life began to reply in front of him.
“Stop it.”
“Is this…how…”
“Stop it.”, the man repeated, his head hanging as the growls of creatures mixed with the screams of his family.
“No one mentioned this to me. I’m the…next in line as king…I should have been told…”, Edward murmured to himself, slack jawed as he watched the atrocity unfold.
“STOP IT!” At his shout, all of your eyes opened, bringing you back to the present as the man beside you rose to his feet and began to pace. “Did you know?”
“This…no…I felt it…felt your pain…”
“LIAR!”, Steve exclaims, gripping your throat and pushing you against the nearby wall. “You seem to know every fucking thing about us but you didn’t know a demon was about to murder my family!? Women, children, good men, EVERYONE! GONE!”
“I’m sorry. If I had known I would have warned you—”
The man’s fingers squeezing cut you off but a sudden blade to his throat has him loosening his hold.
“I can’t let you do that, Steven. We need her.”
A few moments pass before he does release you, glaring at you both as he steps away.
“I don’t need either of you.”, he spits, heading for the bedroom door.
“You do or else they will kill you.”, Edward replies calmly. “You’re my champion, Steven. The only way you get free and out of my palace is by winning in the arena. Three tests, three battles… If they catch you outside of this room without me or a guard, they will kill you on sight.”
The man’s head hangs, his feet shuffling to the soft mattress he hadn’t felt since he ran away from home.
“Leave me.”, he murmurs.
The royal nods, turning to take your hand and guide you towards the hidden exit but to his surprise you were already gone.
################
Edward’s jaw clenches as he takes in the crowd around him.
He was never one for arena matches, that was his father’s business. His mother hated the senseless killing, begging her husband to allow them to stay inside and away.
“The boy needs to see this, Elizabeth! He needs to know violence and grow up to be a strong man like me! If you had it your way you would have him be weak!”
The man’s eyes flutter at the memory just as the prisoners are escorted out into the arena.
With a sword, Steven had definitely improved, swiftly taking out his adversaries with easy blows. The last man was twice his size but he barely blinked, taking out his anger on the person with a rough a stab of his sword.
Something changed then.
The area became quiet, the people in the stands disappearing except for himself, the man below, and a figure that was once obscured by the chaos now visible out in the open; you.
Steven’s panting echoes around the expansive area, glancing around to find you staring at him with wide worried irises.
“Steven…”, a deep voice called. “How could I have missed you amongst those peasants? A diamond mixed in with gravel.”
Edward searched for you, ignoring the voice to find you sprinting to the stairs of the stands to get where your friend was and he turned to do that same.
The fighter himself, held up his sword prepared to swing but as he circled around, found no one.
“Show yourself, demon!”
Your feet skidded against the sand just as the giant creature from the vision the night before appeared in front of him, knocking the weapon out his hand and extending out his long-clawed fingers to point towards Steven’s chest.
With a pained whine, the man felt his body being lifted off the ground, doing everything he could to get free to no avail.
When the royal found his way to the arena entrance, he paused to take in the sight of the creature made of branches and vines using his mind to lift his former friend into the air. What startled him even more was when he noticed you were hovering behind him as if you were being manipulated to.
You struggled to reach into your bag, digging for something before throwing it towards Edward who promptly picked it up and ran towards Vecna, stabbing it into his back with success.
The creature howled in pain, causing him to release Steven and you two to fall to the ground below. Reaching his way, you began muttering spells that had him growling and taking a step back.
“Never forgot, Y/N, without them you are nothing.”, he hisses, disappearing just as the sound and people return around you three.
“Sire?! Oh thank God.”, the council beside him gasped, lifting Edward to a sitting position.
“What…what happened?”, he asked, glancing towards the middle of the arena that was now empty except for the bodies of the men Steven had taken out.
“Your eyes rolled back and you fainted, sire. You began muttering things under your breath. Looked like…witchcraft…if I’m being honest.”
The future king glared the man’s way, silencing him immediately.
“Bring my champion to my room. NOW!”
***
“Are you alright, son?”
Steven groans as he grabs his head, hissing at the sharp pain of a cut on his arm. Taking in his surroundings, he was currently still near the arena but off to the side where warriors like him were treated.
“Um, yes, thank you. How did I get here?”
“You passed out in the arena so they brought you to me. There isn’t much I can do about these bruises on your face but I can clean this slice here. A sword must of scraped you there at the end.”
“Huh…I don’t remember that…”
“You should start remembering because a sudden wound, passing out, and white irises is usually a sign of witchcraft and possession which in this palace is punishable by death, young man.”
Steven’s eyes widened, swallowing down his fear as what happened replayed in his head.
“Thank you for helping me, sir.”
“No problem. You can call me Hop.”, the man winks, patting the boys back with a smile. “Whenever you’re ready the guards are here to take you to the young king’s quarters.”
***
The boy grunts in annoyance when he’s shoved a bit aggressively into Edward’s room.
“Hey!”, the black-haired boy shouts, opening his door once more and pointing at the unlucky being on the other side. “This man is MY champion and just fought valiantly! You will treat him with the same respect you show me during his stay here. Am I being clear?!”
“Y-Yes, sire. I apologize.”, the boy squeaks out before the door is slammed in his face.
“Are you alright?”
“Yes…thank you for…what you did.”
“No problem.”, Edward beamed. “I don’t know what I did exactly but—”
“You used my charm.”, you interrupted, appearing out of the corner and startling them both. “It doesn’t defeat him but it keeps him at bay for the time being.”
“You have some explaining to do.”, Steven growled your way. “You need to be more careful with your spell or whatever the fuck that was that brought us to that place. You’re going to get Edward or I killed.”
“I didn’t bring you there. He did.”, you growl in equal measure. “I don’t know how but he’s getting stronger.”
“Don’t you witches have like a coven or something? It was a bunch of witches who trapped him last time right?”
You don’t answer, your gaze shifting to the window. This time Edward stalks towards you, his ring covered fingers taking a hold of your chin, forcing you to look his way. His hold softens however when a tear lands on his skin.
“I tried to stay away…to protect you but…fate somehow…”, you stutter out as you shrug. “When you two were taken, I went home and my family was gone. Raiders broke in and stole everything…killing anyone inside. I was with you two that day so…”
Steven’s own facial features soften as he slowly steps towards you both.
“I went back to the farm hoping you’d come back but…I know it’s not your fault…your fathers.”
“Where did you go after that? Who took care of you?”, the royal asked, chocolate eyes filled with concern.
“I took care of myself and moved forward.”, you grumbled, repeating your earlier sentiment. “After a couple years, an elder found me scavenging. She took me in and taught me things.
“Magic, Y/N, is a beautiful thing. It binds us to the ones we love and the world around us.”
You smile as her words echo in your head.
“She explained that when it comes to covens, they are connected in a way that no one can understand. They make you feel whole and safe…loved. Like a family bonded through the universe. At the time, I thought she was just trying to make me feel better… then I felt it…”, you pause as your eyes meet Steven’s. “I felt your pain when he killed the village.”
As you took off your cloak, they absorbed your gorgeous white gown that hovered just above your ankles. The bag around your girthy hips accentuated your breasts but not as much as the moon light that had steadily begun to fill the room as you spoke illuminating your neck and soft glowing skin.
Lifting your arm, you displayed the fresh welt that you had hastily tried to clean before showing up in the room.
“Whatever he does to you…to both of you…I feel it to…”
Abruptly letting you go, you watch as Edward powerwalks to the bathroom, returning with a bowl of water and bandages.
“Sit.”, he commands, gesturing towards the floor and plopping down himself.
“Your guards won’t walk in here?”
“Pfft, no. It’s my chambers and no one wants to stumble in on me fucking my champion.”, he relays with a smile, your irises finding the other boys before a smirk flickers across his features and he guides you down to the ground with him.
“Like you could handle me, your majesty.”
You continue to observe the long-haired boy as his intense eyes zero in on the task in front of him.
“Did you have do this a lot over the years?”, you ask, gesturing towards the cloth in his grasp.
“No…my mother did…”, he sighs. “When they brought me back that afternoon, I was punished severely. She stayed with me that night while I cried but I told her I didn’t care about the bruises, I wanted to make sure you both were ok. After that my father kept a close eye on all the exits with a guard at every door.”
“My parents confined me to my room when punishments and scolding no longer worked.”, Steven relayed, his own irises observing as the other boy began bandaging your wound. “No one needed to know their son was ‘unfit’. When I saw my opportunity, I took it and ran. The people that took me in showed me kindness I had only really known once…with you two.”
“He was looking for me.”, you whisper. “Trying to punish me… Vecna killed the woman who took me in when she tried to bind him once more. H-He lifted her off her feet with his mind and…broke her…”
“How did you escape?”
Reaching for your bag, you produced more of your charms and small glass jars of ingredients.
“I’m not great with my spells and everything but I’ve managed to take down some of his creatures. Small monsters that come out at night.”, you explain when they look at you with confusion. “He wanted to punish me so…he came for my heart…Steven was the closest.”
You suddenly begin to sob, your palm reaching for theirs.
“I thought if I stayed away that energy would fade a bit and protect you both but then I heard what the guards were going to do and I had to help. At least now Edward can take care of you while I’m gone.”
“Gone? No, you can’t leave.”, the royal pleaded, standing when you did the same. “We beat Vecna today together, we helped protect Steven together—”
“I would have found my way out, I’m sure.”
“You’re welcome,”, Edward replied to his remark with a smile. “You have to stay so we can slay this beast.”
“People get close to me and they die. It’s best if I go.”, you whisper, your head believing your sentiment but your heart ignoring it.
“I agree with our king.” Steven follows. “I…hate that I forgot about certain things from our time as children but…I never forgot the feeling.”
“Me either and if fate thinks we never should have been separated…”
“Then who are we to question it?” The young warrior cupped your face in his palms and brought your lips to his, humming when a warmth flowed through his broad physique. “Was that all in my head or are your kisses magic to, mella?”
You giggle lightly as your forehead rests against his.
“You know latin, sir?”
“Harringtons are high society, pulchra. I know enough just like our king in waiting I’m sure.”
You both turn to face Edward just in time for his own hands to grip your face to bring your mouth to his. Again, that wave flowed through you both but the other boy was surprised when he felt it to.
His eyes searched yours for an answer as his thumbs continued to caress your plump cheeks.
“It’s because you’re both mine. It’s another reason I’ve been alone all this time. Anytime anyone tries to kiss or touch me, I fell nothing.”
“You’ve never…?” You shake your head, your palm gripping his wrist to ground you. “Fuck, carissima, and you were going to leave us to be by yourself? What a waste of gorgeous creature like you.”
“It’s a sacrifice I’m willing to make to keep you both safe.”
“No, amor.”, Steve interrupts a bit forcefully. “You are not alone anymore. Let us help you.”
“Let us make you feel like a queen.”
When both their lips attached to your neck, you knew they won this particular scrummage, your eyes closing as you felt their fingers pull at the sleeves along your shoulders and drag the material down your arm to allow the garment to pool at your feet.
As they began to remove their own clothing, your lips pecked along any little bit of skin you could find pausing when your fingers traced a couple of scars hidden under the fighter’s hairy chest.
“They are old…from training…”
When Edward’s muscular physique was bared, you did the same with him, tracing along an indent along his shoulder and down part of his back where more scars gathered.
“Punishments…from my father…Do you have any?”, the royal asks, his brown eyes descending your form hungerly.
“No scars for me.”, you smirk. “Not physical ones at least.”
His lips find yours again, mouth opening slightly to allow your tongue entry as his palms pulled you to his chest. The other boys frame pressed to your back, his own kisses and heavy pants heating your shoulder as that warm feeling began to consume them.
When your lips traveled along Edward’s frame, you felt Steven’s arm reach over you and your eyes briefly glanced up to see them both passionately kiss each other.
Your pussy clenched at the sight, your head falling against them as you groaned at the feeling.
The warrior lifted you off your feet, carrying you easily to the soft bed and tossing you onto it with a smile of his own before both men placed themselves on the end to open your legs as wide as they could go.
“Fuck, look at her, your excellency. I’ve conquered every opponent they’ve thrown at me… but I’d much rather spend the night surrendering to you, mella.”
“Are you sure you’re a fighter and not a poet?”, Edward teases.
“I am many things.”
Their lips connect once more before finding their way to each of your girthy thighs, placing gentle kisses along the skin till they find your cunt.
They work together perfectly like a fine-tuned instrument, their tongues flicking and pressing against your clit and along your entrance while occasionally pausing to taste you on the others mouth.
“I can feel her.”, the future king whispers. “That warmth—mmph—consumes me.”
Nodding, Steven shuffled a bit onto his knees and you pushed up onto your elbows just in time to see him take the other man’s cock into his grasp and guide him into his awaiting mouth.
“Fuck…m-my champion…”, he mewled, smothering his moans between your legs as he fully devoured you. “That’s it, mea vita…give it to me…”
“Edward, oh…something’s happening…”
Ringed fingers tangled in the other boy’s hair, keeping him in place as he thrust his hips in pace with his tongue to help push you over that ledge. Grasping at the sheets, a euphoric feeling took you over as that growing feeling in your lower belly burst and you came undone.
Both men moaned at the sensation, the royal pulling away to desperately kiss the warrior’s lips.
“T-Take her. You fought well today and deserve the pleasure of taking her first.”
“That’s my choice.”, you hiss firmly, fully pushing yourself into a sitting position.
“Mella.”, Steven coos lightly, his finger lifting your chin to meet his gaze. “You’re right, the choice is yours and either of us would be honored to take something so precious from any woman but especially you.”
“I apologize.”, Edward murmurs, your eyes meeting his worried ones, afraid he ruined the moment. “I didn’t mean to make you feel like an object or one of the whores that come and go. Fuck, my father taught me everything about being a merciless king but I lost my gift with words.”, he chuckles to himself, taking a seat beside you.
You smile as you tilt to the side and kiss his shoulder.
“No, you never lost it. Your mother guided you in that regard.”
“She did.”, he grinned, face softening when he turns his body to fully face you. “In a world that asks me to command everything, you are the one person I only wish to understand and care for. I missed you…both of you…so much. You’re safe, carissima.”
A tear left your eye before leaning towards him to kiss his lips, shifting towards the other boy to do the same, taking a hold of his biceps to guide him on top of you.
“You’ll go slow?” When he nods, you blink as he reaches between you both and grips his shaft, your body trembling as he glides his leaking tip through your folds. “I love you…always and forever…”
Steven tenderly smiles down at your nervous features, kissing your lips as he rests his forehead on yours.
“I love you…always…” At his last word, he gradually began to guide his length into your core and your jaw went slack the moment you felt resistance. “Fuck, Y/N.”, he exhaled, his arm coming back around so his forearms could balance by your head.
Edward laid at your side, his hand brushing some loose hair away from your face.
“You’re doing good, amata…so beautiful…”, he praised, placing soft kisses along both your frames.
The man above you slowly thrust his hips allowing every inch to fill you till you felt his hips find yours.
“Fuck, your cock is so…”
“I know, mella, I can feel it to…not just the way you stretch for me but that warmth…it’s overwhelming…”, he mewls. “Are you alright?”
“Yes, Steven…I think…you can move…please.”
Testing the waters, he pulled himself back halfway before pumping back into you and the groan all three of you emitted was the filthiest thing you were sure anyone had ever heard.
Pressing up onto his palms to allow for more control, the warrior above you set a slow but steady pace, eyes lustfully observing every way your face and body moved with each purposeful motion of his hips.
The future king’s hands found purchase where they could, squeezing your breasts and along the other man’s back while his lips sucked and nipped at your skin.
“U-Use me.”, the warrior murmured irises fleeting to the man at your side. “The way it feels for me—mmph—has to be torture for you. Use me.”
“Are you sure?”
Steven aggressively nods, mouth finding yours as the other boy maneuvers around and places himself behind him, dragging his tongue along his palm before massaging it into the boy’s entrance eliciting another obscene moan.
When he froze in place, it your turn to watch them as the royal licked his lips, gripping the man’s shoulder for leverage and carefully pushed into his friend’s opening.
“O-oh…fuck…”
Your eyes to rolled back at the feeling, swearing the pleasure was consuming you like a fire from the underworld burning you alive.
“Ah, he’s more than just a fighter and—fuck—a pretty face.”, Edward mewled with a smirk, gaze shifting your way. “His body is just as perfect as yours.”
“Take me…make me cum again…”, you commanded, frame trembling when he honored your demand with an almost animalistic rhythm.
With each thrust forward, his large cock prodded your cervix and your pussy desperately clung to him like a vice before he pushed back against his future ruler allowing his length to push deeper inside of him.
You had read about how intimate covens like this could tie you together but you three were tied long before this. Your heart always searched for them in everyone you met and broke when you learned about their upbringings.
Maybe they were right.
Things had fallen apart for all of you the moment you were separated.
Maybe now that you were together, you could defeat this creature and run away some place outside of the kingdom where you three could be safe.
That feeling in your belly began encasing you once more and when your gaze shifted to look their way, you knew they could feel it to. Steven’s head fell to the side of yours and your fingers tangled in his hair as his thrusts became a bit more erratic while chasing that feeling himself.
Your thighs quivered around his waist as your orgasm crashed into you like a wave within the sea while the man’s own appendages grasp the pillow behind your head roughly to help ground himself as his pants filled your ears.
“Fuck, mella!”, his voice strained, his rhythm faltering as his release painted your walls.
Seemingly unable to wait any longer, Edward pulled out of the man beneath him and firmly pushed him aside, collecting you in his arms and spinning you around until you were on top straddling his hips. His ring covered palm pressed to middle of your spine guiding you till your breasts and upper half were flat against his chest.
Taking a hold of your meaty curves, the royal lifted you up slightly before guiding you down onto his equally large cock, your cheek falling against his open mouth as you both moan at the feeling.
“I don’t think I can be gentle, carissima.”, he whispered, lips closing slightly to kiss your skin.
“Then don’t be, sire.”, you murmur back, tilting your head so your mouth could kiss his. “I love you, Edward, always and forever.”
“Fuck, I love you to, Y/N…forever…”
Hooking his arms behind your back, the man under you began pumping into you at an almost aggressive pace, the constant sound of his hips smacking into yours filling his chambers.
“Mine.”
Edward’s eyes open to take in your scrunched up features, Steve doing the same as he rolls to his side to listen to you mumble.
“Mine, until the end of time…across—f-fuck—across dimensions…mine.”
“Always.”
“Mmph—and forever...”
Your body fully collapses against the long-haired boy under you as his length pounds inside of you, his feet firmly planted into the bed to allow his cock to fill you deeply, your previous orgasm mixed with the warrior’s making that an easy task to accomplish.
“Cum again, mea vita, let me be blessed with it to.”
Your eyebrows furrowed, your hips bouncing back as much as they could to meet his before that now familiar feeling washes over you and they both mewl at the continuous warmth that overtakes them.
Cupping your cheeks, Edward held you in place, kissing you with vigor till his own form shuddered and you felt his seed release within your core.
He continued to cling to you as he carefully pulled his softening cock out of your now sore pussy, maneuvering you both till you were between him and the other man who promptly began kissing your shoulder while his arm slung over you and the future king’s waists.
“How are you feeling? Do you need water or maybe—”
Your giggle cuts him off as your nails trail down his spine softly.
“No, my king, I am alright.”
“I’m not a king yet.”, he teases. “Nor do I want to be. I still want to run away…that feeling never left…”
“I know of a place.”, Steven murmurs, eyes shifting between the other man and you. “I don’t know how we’d get there. They’ll never stop searching for you, Edward and I can’t exactly move freely here in the palace or arena. Add in this creature that invades our minds—”
“I find it amusing that was your last concern and not the first.”, you giggle.
“I’m not afraid of him…Vecna.”, the warrior clarifies. “The only thing I fear now is losing you again, mella…both of you.” With his last couple of words, the man reaches out to caress the royal’s chin eliciting a gentle hum of pleasure.
“Promise us, Y/N, that you won’t leave again. That we’ll defeat this evil together and find a way out of city.”
Craning your neck, you kiss the long-haired boy’s lips before turning to do the same with the other.
“I promise. I am bound to you both and you are mine. I love you, always and forever…”
“Always.”, Steven repeats, hugging you to his chest.
“And forever.”, Edward follows, tenderly kissing your forehead.
#################
Birds chirping outside his window rouse the royal from his peaceful sleep, his arms stretching above his head as he takes in his chambers around him now seeming slightly different.
It was the same bland color he grew up with and the typical royal garb but it seemed brighter now and when his gaze found his crown in the corner, it seemed less daunting.
Careful not to disturb your sleeping frames, Edward tiptoed to his bathroom to splash some water onto his face so he could prepare to begin the day. The idea seemed so exhausting but as long as you three were working together against the threats that plagued you, soon it would no longer be a concern.
“Your highness! It is time to start the day!”
Growling, the man stalked towards the door, opening it with a fury his council had never seen before.
“My champion is resting! Show some decorum.”
“I’m sorry, sire, but the guards are here to take him back for training to prepare for the next trail.”
“Give us time. If you have a problem with that go get Orion. I’m sure he’d love a reason to start this beautiful day with an argument.”
The young man on the other side seemed completely unsure of how to proceed, his eyes doing everything they could to not glance down his future king’s naked form.
Edward raised his eyebrows as if to challenge him before taking the non-answer as such and slamming the door.
“It appears that’s my cue to exit the king’s chambers.”, the warrior yawned, turning to face the other man who sat on the edge beside him with a smirk.
“There’s no rush. They can wait for a little bit.”, he relays with a smile of his own, leaning down to capture Steven’s lips with his own. “Nothing stirs our beautiful Goddess, hm? Mea vita, it’s time to get up.”
His large hand pushes at your hip under the cover to no avail.
“Y/N?” When again you didn’t stir, the man pulled back in horror to notice your eyes were that milky white color yet again. “Edward…”
The man hastily bounded to the other side, his hand’s cupping your cheek as he lightly slapped against them.
“Y/N, wake up, carissima, come back to us.”
“You promised you wouldn’t leave again, mella! Come back!”
#################
Steddie Asks here
Tagging regulars (if I miss you its my brain not you I swear!): @debkk16 @micheledawn1975 @dementedpsycho03 @fireeyes-on-teller-dixon-grimes @utterlyinsanity @twirls827 @sophieliz @stydiaforeverbitchezz @beainabottle
A/N: Ok, like I said, I did a thing. Its got a feel of a mix of all my other fics but yeah. I hope you like it.
Warnings: Best Friends and Bandmates Steddie X Best friend and drummer/singer Fem Y/N, No smut, smut, kissing between the three, its mentioned that her breasts and cooch are touched but its very brief, MAYBE future sub dom dynamics. Just because that's usually my sexual energy between these three but idk. Definitely angry, passionate make up style sex later on for sure lol
ANGST, these three are best friends who formed a band and had a falling out with Y/N leaving to start her own band. Drugs and alcohol are mentioned (more so her noticing that they do it alot), Y/N does snort a drug but it's one time and she hates it (she does mention only doing it to not be a buzz kill), ummm their agent is definitely not a good person (gaslights the guys to being mad and drives a wedge), these three fight and Steve does place his hand around her throat (she mentions its not to harm only intimidate).
I did write the lyrics for the songs and they are meant to hurt the others feelings. I genuinely think that's it but let me know if I missed anything.
I was going to make it a one shot but I felt the way this ended was perfect for a chapter and there's definitely more story here.
Word Count: 4313
"If I can't let you go, will darkness divide?
For the fiction of love is the truth of our lies
We were playing for keeps, but we both knew the cost
Now the only way out's in your heart-shaped box (heart-shaped box)
But I hate that it seemed you were never enough
We were broken and bleeding, but never gave up
And I hate that I made you the enemy
And I hate that your heart was the casualty
Now I hate that I need you."
“And your new single from the album of the same name titled ‘Daddy’s Boys’ has skyrocketed to number one on the billboard charts. How do you feel, Y/N?”
“Um, it’s amazing, honestly. I never expected, you know, going from a drummer in the background to a singer front and center that anyone would even care let alone enough to make it number one. I’m just…I’m so grateful.”
“Speaking of your drummer roots, we have to ask, does it hurt you a bit to see Corroded Coffins single fall to 9th place? It has to hurt a little right?”
Your eyes flick from the interviewer to the huge light attached to the camera illuminating your entire being like a spotlight in one of those detective movies, feeling exactly the same way as the criminal probably felt…scrutinized.
You did everything you could to avoid answering questions like this or even talking about your previous band you and your two best friends started back in high school. You had spent your entire adolescences with them talking about wanting to play music for millions of people.
The first time Eddie heard you play drums, he went wild in your garage, spilling the beer he had stolen out of his uncle’s fridge as he bounced around praising you.
“Holy fucking shit, Y/N! Where have you been hiding that talent?!”
“I mean…I do play drums—”
“In band, honey.”, Steve cut in, laughing as his head fell back against the back of the couch.
“That’s it. I’m taking this as a sign. Y/N can do drums, I’ll shred the guitar, and what about you Harrington? Can you sing?”
“Fuck off, Munson.”
“No! Come on! Sing something, Stevie.”
After a couple more beers and a lot more of Eddie’s whining, he did sing a song with a grace that surprised you both.
You three had no idea how much that moment would change your lives.
You played so many different talent shows and venues including the Hideout just for fun until she showed up out of the blue.
Marlene Tenant was a brilliant music producer who had helped put so many popular bands on the map including Corroded Coffin after you guys signed on the dotted line a couple of months after graduation.
8 years, 3 successful albums, 6 hit songs, and 2 Grammy awards later and everyone knew your names.
Money was no longer a worry and you were able to tour the world with your best friends, playing music and having the time of your lives.
A few years ago, however, things began to change and not for the better this time, at least not to you. No one could have prepared you guys for the tribulations of fame. How with every up there was always a down.
How with every fan that asked for a signature was an overeager person who showed up in places that were meant to be private.
You scream as run out of your hotel into the hallway where Eddie catches you as you stumble over your feet.
“What’s going on?”
“There’s…there’s a man…”
You point towards the door just as a man with a camera snaps a picture of you and the metalhead embraced together before trying to run away but Steve is faster, tackling him and taking his device.
“Hey! That’s my property!”
“Call it an even exchange.”, he growls, smashing the camera against the carpet. “You broke into my best friend’s room so I get to break your stuff. Have a good fucking day, asshole.”, Steve sasses, rising to his feet with a firm grip on the man’s collar and shoving him away.
With every photo in the paper or positive review came a harsh critique or opinion that could eat away at even the strongest person’s self-esteem.
You lean over Eddie’s shoulder as he scrolls on his phone, pausing to read a headline in big bold letters.
“Y/L/N’s drum solo ignite in new song where Munson’s strings stifle the flame.”
“That’s bullshit.”, you try to soothe, seeing the tightness in his jaw as he continues to reread the article.
“Naw…Naw, sweetheart, he’s right. I need to up my game.”, he smirks your way, rising to his feet and tossing the phone a bit roughly on the couch. “Gotta keep up with Miss Badass.”
He said it playfully but the fire in his eyes told a different story.
With every friend you made, came a snake in the grass that’s sole purpose was cause chaos and divide.
You giggle as Raylan Samuels, Oscar nominated actor and rock enthusiast, jokes about the silly scene of parties like the one you three were invited to while two sets of eyes observe you over their alcoholic beverages.
“She seems to be getting along with everyone here.”, Marlene murmurs their way. “Y/N’s become pretty popular especially since she started looking into singing herself.”
Steve’s flick her way at her comment.
“She…she hasn’t mentioned anything.”
“Oh? Nothing at all? That’s odd. As best friend’s I’d figure you three would talk about everything especially big changes like that.”
“We’ve been pretty busy with the upcoming tour.”
“You’re right, Steven. Maybe you three can take some time after the photo shoot on Monday.” Eddie’s irises widen in surprise. “Hm. She didn’t tell you that either? I thought it was for all of you.”
With every positive change, came an equally aggressive negative one.
“FUCK! Y/N get it together! You’re throwing me off!”, the former jock screams your way.
“I’m doing my best, Harrington! I’m not used to this type of music!”
“Oh what, good music?!
“Fuck off, Edward!”, you shout slamming your sticks onto the drum.
“Problem, guys?”, Marlene asks from behind the recording glass.
“I don’t get why we’re shifting our genre like this. We’re not a pop rock band.”
“Well, Y/N, Corroded Coffin won a grammy not Y/N Y/L/N. That choice is made by all of us not just you.”, Steve hisses.
It was amazing how fast everything began falling apart.
You three went from spending almost every day together to only seeing them during rehearsal or on stage. Any conversation you had with them was short and clipped as if they couldn’t finish the sentence fast enough. While you began seeing someone who was incredibly kind and understood the ins and outs of the industry including having male bandmates, they had women coming in and out of your shared space, calling you names and degrading you while both men did nothing.
A girl in tight leather pants and a t-shirt with Eddie’s face on it barrels through the front door of your house the moment you open the front door.
“Please, Amber, come in.”, you call after her sarcastically before closing it and heading back to the counter to finish your breakfast you had been eating.
“Kimber.”, she replies with a snarky edge that has you rolling your eyes as the metalhead himself comes out to greet her in nothing but his boxers.
“Oh, sorry. All of you girls have similar names.”
Chocolate eyes swivel your way in annoyance just as Steve comes into the kitchen to grab a beer from the fridge and pops the top.
“It’s 10am.”
“Jesus. When did you guys let your mom move in?”, the girl mocks.
“About the time she started dating the boy scout.”, Eddie answered making her giggle as he kisses her neck.
“Boy scout? I thought Y/N Y/L/N was fucking the other drummer from Naughty Nights? Hm. Guess it’s hard to keep the men in order when there’s a line to your open legs, huh, Y/N?”
Your eyes darken as they flick between both boys, waiting for them to defend you the way they would have 7 years ago. When they don’t, you pick up your bowl and throw it into the sink making them jump as it shatters.
“What a bitch.”
“Yeah…”, the former jock agrees sullenly, their irises following you as you go to your room and begin to loudly drum on the set within.
The last couple of days were the worst of it.
Marlene invited you three to an exclusive party at a home in a part of town you had never been to in LA. The moment you entered, you felt uncomfortable, the lights so low you could barely see in front of you with pockets of areas clouded over in smoke and bodies of women grinding on men’s laps.
Your hands immediately reached for theirs, a reflex that never went away and to your surprise their fingers intertwined tightly with yours.
The people around you all talked in this grandiose way that neither of you understood but nodded like you did. A plate was passed around with a white substance that you wanted to say no to but when they picked up the tube and inhaled, insecurities filled your mind, not wanting to ruin a good time.
Your nose burned the moment you inhaled, a strong cough taking over while people around you giggled including them. How were they not dying like you?
That’s the moment you realized… they had done this drug before.
For the first time, in all the years you had known them, there was something about them you didn’t know…something they hadn’t told you.
Normally that realization would feel like a sting to join the constant others but this time it hit like a ton of bricks and your heart broke.
You excused yourself and wondered the expansive house till you found a room that was empty, taking a seat on the bed and sobbing.
“Y/N?”, Eddie called, opening the door to you hastily wiping your eyes. “Sweetheart, are you alright?”
“Yeah…yeah, I’m fine. I just…needed a moment.” They both sit on either side of you with Steve gently petting the back of your head. “Do you ever wish we could go back to how things used to be? Just us…fucking around in my garage, playing for fun?”
“Pfft sometimes but then I remember how rich and happy we are.”
“Are we happy?”, you ask the pretty boy, your eyes meeting his.
“I mean as long as we’re together right? Just the three of us against the world.”, the long-haired boy slurs with a smirk, circling his arm around your chest and pulling you both back against the mattress.
Your eyes closed as they pressed their noses into the nook of your neck, their steady breaths calming you even as your chest hiccupped and your bottom lip trembled.
You missed them so much.
You missed them so much that you didn’t even register when lips lightly pecked along your bare shoulders and along your throat. Your fingers seemed to move on their own, tangling in their hair that was once so soft now obscured by product from the evening.
The harder you pressed their mouths against you, the harder they sucked on your skin, warm tongues licking at your flesh as palms roamed.
Eddie’s lips found yours first, the taste of nicotine and alcohol overpowering your senses as his tongue invaded your mouth and the other man’s hand glided up your blouse to grab your breast over your bra.
Your head turned to meet Steve’s mouth, tasting the same as his friend whose own palm had slid between your legs under your skirt to press two of his ringed fingers flat against the cotton blocking your core.
“Fuck.”, you pant, your back arching at the feeling as their lips trail down your chest together, in sync, the way you three used to be. “W-Wait…”
You feel yourself begin to panic at the sound of a belt buckle clinking and reason finally caught up with you as you pushed against their chests hard before scurrying off the bed.
“What? What’s wrong?”, Eddie asks, rising to his feet as he watches you adjust your clothing, your fingers shaking. “Baby girl, talk to us—”
You palm flies before you can stop it, his hair swinging as his head turns with the force.
“FUCK YOU BOTH!”, you scream. “Fuck you! I wont let you treat me like I’m one of your fucking whores that cycle through our house!”
“What the fuck are you talking about, Y/N?”, Steve sighs, almost sounding exhausted like he’d rather be anywhere else.
“Nothing…absolutely nothing in your behavior these past two years tells me you want me like that!”, you exclaim pointing towards the bed.
“Oh please, you’re the one that started pulling away from us.” Your eyes widen at his accusation, your eyebrows furrowing in confusion. “So what you didn’t discuss singing with Marlene?”
“I mean, I did but I’d never replace Steve’s vocals—”
“And you didn’t book a photo shoot without us?!”
“No! I did not! Marlene booked that because of the article mentioning—”
“About what a god you are at drumming?! How much better you are than us?!”
“No, Eddie! Fuck! I would never think that! It’s always us three!”
“NOT ANYMORE!”
Your eyes widen as you stumble backwards against the dresser behind you, Steve’s angry eyes glazing over as he blinks and turns his head to avoid seeing you grumble while Eddie does the same behind him, lighting a cigarette from the box in his jacket pocket.
Hardening your features, you fully rise up and glare there way.
“Say it.”, you hiss. “You look me in the eyes and you fucking say it.” When neither boy moves, you stalk their way and push Steve’s chest roughly. “Come on, little boy. Prove to me you’re not as weak as your dad thinks you are!”
When he still doesn’t answer, you turn to Eddie and do the same, shoving his chest till he fell on the bed behind him.
“Wayne would be so disappointed in you.”, you growl, taking a couple steps back towards the door. “That’s ok because I can say it. I fucking quit! Fuck. YOU! If I wanted to start a band with Alan and Bill, I would have asked them and skipped all this bullshit in between!”
It happens so fast, almost too fast… One minute he’s in front of you and the next Steve has his big hand around your throat.
It’s meant for intimidation, not to hurt, you were doing the same with your words.
“Get out.”, Eddie grumbled, coming up to stand beside his friend. “Now, Y/N, and don’t you dare come crawling back.”
“I, um, I mean I’ve been working on this for the past year and put in a lot of time and emotion so I’m proud to have it be on the chart at all in spite of all the people it has to jump over, you know?”, you giggle, hoping that satisfies her question which it does.
Your boyfriend grins behind you and takes hold of your hand to lightly signal it’s time to head inside.
“That was a good answer.”, Raylan praises. “Better than they deserve after how they treated you.”
Offering him a soft smile, you push up on your toes and gently kiss his lips.
###################
“Alright, honey, I have some good news and some bad news.”, your agents sighs, lighting the end of her cigarette as she leans back in her chair. “Good news, you are going be playing at the festivals in Europe as one of the many headliners.”
“Oh my God, Em, are you serious?!” When she nods, you clap your hands in excitement ready to have this new experience. “Every time I was there with Corroded Coffin, I wasn’t able to really enjoy it because the guys got wasted and didn’t really want to try.”
“Yeah, that’s the bad news.” You blink, leaning back in your chair when your eyes meet hers. “They will be playing as well. Not at the same time. Their set is in the afternoon and yours closer to night so you’ll have more eyes on you than them. But, yeah, you will be in the same vicinity. Is that ok?”
You heavily exhale as the fallout of those first few months after cloud your mind. The tabloids plastering gossip everywhere speculating on why you quit or if that was even true, notating that they most likely kicked you out to keep the buzz going on their stories. Rumors circulated that you were broke, struggling, and your boyfriend had to bail you out.
You had to attain a lawyer to get out of your contract, paying the necessary fees while they glared across the table in the cold, stiff office, their signatures scribbling across the document roughly and breaking your heart all over again.
When you began working on your album, they began falling apart in a way that made you glad you left. Steve was arrested outside of a bar for fighting with a patron and when they searched him they found drugs on his person. Eddie was marketed as a playboy, being seen with multiple different women until one particular woman got him put in the hospital after her husband knocked him out.
The worst of it was their little jabs at you during interviews and songs they played on live tv.
“Alright! Alright, he’s a new one for you…Eddie and I wrote…called Little Drummer Girl! Play it, Ed!”
A rough guitar riff began to play as Steve’s lips connected to the microphone.
“You thought I’d break, you thought I’d crawl
Now I don’t think of you at all
You called it love, we called it weight
Every word came sharp with blame.
Little drummer girl wearing her self-righteous crown,
Keeping perfect time while our world breaks down!
You walked out, do it again
We’ll still be better in the end!”
“Honey?”, you boyfriend calls, reaching out to tap your arm as you stared vacantly at the tv in front of you. “Come on, let’s turn this off.”
“Huh? No. No, it’s fine. It, um, it sounds weird doesn’t it? Eddie’s fingers aren’t quite on beat.”
“Y/N—”
“That actually gives me an idea.”, you cut him off, rising from the couch to go to your bedroom and grab your guitar.
“You won’t have to talk to them or anything. The press would honestly have a field day with the idea of you three just being in the same area and any publicity is good publicity.”
You gently nod, your irises meeting hers.
“Ok, let’s do it.”
#####################
“Ahhhhhh, I can’t believe we’re here.”, your own drummer grinned looking up at the stage with a banner of all the bands and singer’s names displayed. “Here, Y/N, take a picture of me.”
You laugh as you shake your head, holding up his phone to do as he asked, the boy posing with his arms outstretched.
“Such a dork.”, your guitarist jests, wrapping her arm around your neck. “You ready to kick ass and show all these fuckers who’s boss.”
“I am.”
“Y/N!”
Your body freezes at the sound of your name from someone you recognize, slowly turning and forcing a smile as Corroded Coffin’s new drummer runs into your arms almost knocking you over.
“Holy shit! Hey Dustin.”, you giggle, cupping his face in your hands and kissing his forehead. “How are you, honey?”
“Good. I’m so fucking excited. Every time I’ve come here it’s a spectator but now I get to fucking play!”
“Geez, Henderson, take a breather.”, Steve lightly scolds, climbing the stairs to the stage with a guitar in hand. “Good to see you, Y/N. We heard the new album and its…it’s something…”
“Something amazing.”, your guitarist defends, promptly placing herself at your side. “Daddy’s Boys is number one. Or haven’t you heard?”
“Oh, we heard it.”, Eddie answers with a beer in his hand. “I really liked the lyrics, um, what was it…? Oh!
“We were reckless in a dead-end town
Three hearts together, burning loud
You said we’d never fade away
Now I’m the only one who stayed.”
“Kind of generic if you ask me.”
“Well, no one asked you, Steven.”
While your bandmates continued their back and forth with your former friends you couldn’t help but take them both in. It had been year since you quit and 10 months since you actually saw Eddie and Steve in front of you.
In just that short time they had changed so much physically, seeming more haggard and thrown together. The former jocks hair that used to be styled so perfectly was now hanging and smushed under a cap as if to hide how greasy it appeared to be while Eddie’s long tangled mane was hanging every which way along his bare chest.
The metalhead had more tattoos than you remembered and it seems that Steve had gotten one himself, having it vaguely peek out under his white tank along his own chest. Their eyes, once so full of energy, seemed dark and heavy with what was most likely due to many nights out drinking and probably doing drugs.
If you had showed high school you a picture of these men today, you never would have believed these were the same people you called your best friends.
“Come on guys. Let’s give the crew our list and get our gear ready.”, you mumble, desperate to get away from them and the ache in your heart.
“You’re a lot quieter than you used to be.”, Eddie sassed, giving you pause as you turned to face them once more.
“I’m not. I just don’t say every thought inside my head.”, you spit.
“You don’t owe them an explanation, honey. Let’s go.”
***
“Jesus, this is painful.”, your guitarist mentions as you three stand off to the side to watch Corroded Coffin’s set.
She wasn’t wrong.
Nobody was on the same page and it showed, Steve struggling to stay in key while Eddie seemed to struggle to keep up, his fingers missing strings every few moments.
“Yeah…”
“I feel bad for the kid. Joining a band that sucks now.”
“Ellie.”, you giggle, pushing her arm.
“I’m serious! Maybe we can convince him to come play with us.”
“Hey!”
“Calm down, Dev. We’ll have him play like the tambourine or something.”, she jokes making your smile grow.
The moment their set finished; they stalked off the stage arguing with anyone in their path while Dustin disconnected to join the crowd.
While you and your band set things up, you let the moment wash over you including the pain that accompanied it. You always pictured yourself doing things like this with them and had for the longest time with this being your first time at this particular festival alone.
You had spent the last year alone, clawing your way into record studios and agent’s offices, showing off your demo and new skills without Eddie and Steve at your side. Anytime something good happened like finding your current management or your first single hitting the airwaves, you impulsively reached for the phone to call them before the memory of everything reminded you that they were no longer yours.
Raylan helped fill a lot of that void as your sound board and constant encouragement when he wasn’t busy with auditions or getting ready for his new upcoming role but it was never the same. No one knew you the way they did or made you laugh harder at something stupid that wouldn’t make sense to anyone but you three.
They had been there for you through your worst experiences…until they became one themselves.
“Alright, baby girl, are you ready!?”
The name hit you hard as your eyes become glassy and the last memory of them filled your mind.
“What? What’s wrong?”, Eddie asks, rising to his feet as he watches you adjust your clothing, your fingers shaking. “Baby girl, talk to us—”
“Y/N!” You blink back into the moment, finding Ellie in front of you with her palms on your shoulders. “You got this, babe, alright?!”, she screamed over the crowd that begun to chant your name while your drummer played a random beat to keep them occupied.
You nodded firmly, putting on your metaphorical mask that you had long ago adopted when it comes to playing on stage and turned to face your fans who jumped eagerly as one of your songs began to play.
Over the next hour, you felt like you were on cloud 9; the crowd responding positively to the music and your voice.
You had one song left to sing and you couldn’t help but scan the area to see if they were watching which they were, you finding Eddie and Steve nestled behind the curtain to your right, arms folded and beers in hand.
Bringing the mic to your lips, you started to sing.
“We were reckless in a dead-end town
Three hearts together, burning loud
You said we’d never fade away
Now I’m the only one who stayed.
We always said it was just us three
Who knew how easy it was
for you to lie to me.”
Closing your eyes, you belted out the bridge towards the audience who sang along making your heart melt.
“Now I’m talking to two ghosts
In the places we loved most
I still hear you in the noise
But I’m finally more than just your choice”
When you opened them again, you fully turned your body to face theirs leaving no illusion to the imagination that you were most likely singing to them and both men stood up straighter at the action.
“Now I see it clear as day
I was the one you threw away.
Choking on the things you never said,
Your hand on my throat replaying inside my head.
Now I see it, crystal clear
I was never safe with you here.
All that pain you tried to deploy
Now I’m stronger without my boys.”
Tossing the mic on the ground angrily, your irises remain locked on theirs as you flip them off before powerwalking towards the other end of the stage.
#################
Steddie Masterlist
Tagging the regulars (if I forgot someone its cause I'm dumb lol)
Warnings: Older Daddy Eddie (Late 30s)/ Older Dom Mr. Harrington (Late 30s) & Younger Fem Sub Y/N (mid 20s), SMUT, daddy kink (obvs), dom/sub dynamic (obvs), intimacy between the boys including spanking, light choking, p in a, edging, aaaaand restraints, p in v, hand job (m receiving), use of the stop light system (yellow).
FLUFF, they love each other
ANGST, Eddie comes home in a bad mood and takes that out on Y/N, calls her a brat and bad girl even though she didn't do anything wrong, Steve comes home and takes control punishing Eddie. Eddie briefly mentions his dad. I think that's it.
Word Count: 4501
Series Masterlist
Eddie came home angry.
He rarely if ever came home angry.
Let me rephrase that; Eddie rarely if ever came home angry with you.
The music producer would come home ranting and grumbling about a band or employee that did something to piss him off but afterwards he would sigh, letting out all the heaviness before petting your head, kissing your lips, and flashing you a big smile.
Instead of sitting on the couch beside you, he stormed right past and slammed the bedroom door making you jump at the loud noise but not as much as the shout that followed.
“Y/N!!”, Eddie screams, startling you again “Come here NOW!”
You found him in just his slacks and shoes, pacing back and forth with his hands on his hips.
“Y-Yes, baby?”
“You promised me that you would stop leaving your shit on the floor and make up on the counter but what do I fucking see?!”, he yells as he points that way. “There’s another person staying with us now and you have to fucking think, Y/N! Not everything is about you!”
“I-I-I’m sorry, I didn’t…I didn’t mean to—”
“Because you don’t listen! What did I say would happen if you disobeyed me?” Your head tilted to the side, completely confused.
That wasn’t the relationship you two had.
He never commanded you do chores or tasks while he was gone; you did them because you wanted to especially when they both worked so hard. Last night, Steve took you with him to a movie while Eddie had to stay in and work but he helped you pick out the dress you wore remarking that the businessman would love it while donning a huge smile in approval.
Fingers pinched your cheeks roughly, forcing your face to meet his angry one.
“I asked you something and I expect an answer.”
“I-I’m sorry. You told me t-to leave it last night—”
“And is it last night anymore?! NO! What the fuck did you do all day?!”
“E-Eddie, I don’t understand—”
His fingers tangled into your hair and pulled forcing your jaw to jut out.
“Who am I, little girl? Huh?”
“Daddy!”, you cried. “Daddy!”
“Fucking brat.”, he grumbled, lightly pushing you towards the bed. “Get naked.”
“What’s going on?”, Steve asked, his sudden appearance startling you as you freeze in place.
“I’m punishing a bad girl. Did I tell you to stop?! Take off your clothes!” It was the other boy’s turn to tilt his head at the man’s tone, setting his briefcase down to the side. “Yeah, just toss it on the floor because that’s how we fucking live now.”
The businessman pulls one of the chairs in the room forward and all too calmly takes a seat.
“Y/N, color?”
“She’s fine.”
“I wasn’t asking you; I was asking her.”, he growled, both their eyes burning into the others before turning to face you once more with a softer touch. “Y/N, honey, color?”
You’re honestly not sure and that makes you even more nervous.
“ANSWER HIM!”
You squeak as he yells at you and without hesitation, Steve rises to his feet and grabs his friend’s arm, ignoring his protests as he shoves him out the door and slams it shut, locking it for good measure.
“Baby, look at me.”, he coos softly and you do what he says, promptly circling your arms around his waist as you hug him tightly. “Everything’s ok.”
“He—he’s never been that way before. He’s never called me a-a brat or a bad girl. I didn’t know I was supposed to pick up the dresses. He told me last night—not to worry about them.”, you hiccup as his palm gently pets your hair.
“Shhhh…I know, pretty girl, I know. Can you do me a favor?”, he asks, smirking as he bends over, placing his hands on his knees as you wipe your eyes. “Can you answer my question? What color are we at, honey?”
“Y-Yellow, I think…Mr. Harrington.”, you quickly follow up, not wanting to upset him like you somehow did with Eddie.
“Ok. That’s ok.”, he soothes, drying your eyes with his thumbs. “Do you feel comfortable with just a robe for now or do you want a shirt?”
Pouting out your lips, your fingers tug on his suit jacket and he lets out a soft chuckle as he takes it off and you lift your arms to help him slide it on your frame.
“Good.”, he grins, his own fingers repeating your action by lightly pulling on the material around you. “My little business girl. Need to get you some glasses and pull up your hair in one of those messy buns.”
You giggle at his playfulness making him smile at the sight.
“Do you mind if I take over till or if you’re ready to play?”
“No, Mr. Harrington, I don’t mind.”
Standing to his full height, Steve places his palm on the back of your head, bringing your forehead to his lips and leaving a soft tender kiss before you watch his features harden. Taking your hand in his, he opens the bedroom door and leads you down the hallway where you both find the man you love balancing on his palms against the counter with his head hung and a glass of whisky in front of him.
“Y/N is taking a break so you get to deal with me.”
The metalhead chuckled almost sinisterly as he lifted his head to face you both.
“Little girl isn’t going to learn if you let her get away with everything.”
“What did she do wrong that deserves a punishment?”
“Our bedroom is a fucking mess.”, he growled causing you to grip Steve’s arm like a scared child.
“Control the attitude, Edward.”, the businessman commanded firmly. “You told her to leave her clothes on the floor.”
“And as she herself has stated, that was last night. What did she do all day besides sit on her fucking ass while I bust mine.”
This time Steve was the one to chuckle, slow and smooth as he reached down to begin rolling up his sleeves.
“Strike two, little boy. You know what happens when I get to three. Now, last I checked that was the agreement between you two. You’re her Daddy and you take care of her. You told me you loved doing it because she deserved to be praised and worshipped.”
You blink at that, you bottom lip shaking slightly knowing THAT was your Daddy, your Eddie. Not whoever was in front of you two now.
It must have hit him as well, noticing his jaw flex slightly as his eyes flick your way before hardening once more.
“Doesn’t mean she can’t pick up the shit around here.”, he grumbles.
“She does, I’ve seen it. I know I haven’t been here long but for these last two months I’ve watched her bounce around with her headphones cleaning before she makes dinner. Every time I offer to help she tells me no because it’s ‘her pleasure’. She even fucking pouts when one of us does the dishes because ‘you both work so hard!’”
When he playfully mimics your whine, you smile as you press your face into his bicep.
“I’m going to take a wild stab in the dark here because honestly, Edward, this isn’t you. You don’t ‘punish’. You’re not that kind of Daddy. You prefer the softer touch compared to me but you’re pissed off about something so you needed to find any reason to lash out at her. Problem is… she hasn’t done anything wrong and even if she did, you’re not punishing…you’re demeaning. Now, either you tell us why you’re really upset or I’M going to show you what a punishment really is.”
You saw it within his chocolate brown eyes; he genuinely thought about being honest and open but for whatever reason, he just couldn’t. Something was suffocating him internally and he had no way of expressing whatever it was.
“Talk to us, Daddy.”, you plead.
“I can’t.”, he whispers, his entire demeanor hardening as he stands to his full height. “And it doesn’t fucking matter. Now, go clean up your fucking mess.”
“No.”
Eddie’s head slanted to the side as your fingers gripped Steve’s arm tighter.
“What did you say?”
“I…I said no…”, you answered, voice shaking. “Mr. Harrington is right. This isn’t like you and whatever is wrong, Daddy, you know we can help.”
The music producer stalked around the counter, placing himself in front of his friend and smirking sarcastically as Steve glared down at him.
“Your dad was right; you are always in the FUCKING WAY!”, he screamed almost like a toddler throwing a tantrum.
Steve’s jaw clenched, his lips pouting out in anger as the muscles in his arms beneath your grasp tightened before a small sinister chuckle rippled through him. Lightly shaking his limb, you took it as a silent request to let him go which you cautiously do, taking a step back just as his hand reaches out to grab the man by the hair and pull.
“Strike three. My turn.”
You scurry after them as he walks Eddie to the bedroom and places them both at the end of the mattress.
“What were you going to do to her? What was your punishment going to be?”, Steve growls, keeping his hold firm while the metalhead continues to try and wiggle out of his hold before his large hand rears back and spanks Eddie hard. “Answer me.”
“Spanking a-a-and…”
“Mhmm…go on.”, he replies calmly.
“I wasn’t going t-to let her cum.”
“Huh. Spanking and Edging…always fun. Were you going to tie her to the bed?” When he doesn’t respond, the businessman spanks him again.
“Yes!”
Steve pushes the boy firmly away from him and gestures towards the mattress in front of them.
“Take off your clothes.” As he searches for you, your little tap on his arm surprises him before he delivers you a small smile when you hand him the restraints from your shared closet that now housed a bunch of Steve’s toys that he brought with him. “Thank you, honey. What color are you at now?”
“Green, Mr. Harrington.”
Grin growing, he leans down to give you a soft kiss.
“Good, good girl. Go ahead and get comfy.”
Steve waits for you to get settled against the pillows before taking a hold of Eddie’s wrists to bind them behind his back.
Another loud spank reverberates around the room, this time without the barrier of his pants and the metalhead can’t help but release a little moan from his lips.
“Why are you being a little brat?”
Eddie doesn’t respond, closing his eyes and grunting when the other boy smacks his ass again.
Your eyes follow him as Steve disappears in the closet and appears with something in his hand before coming to dig into the drawer beside the bed, giving a wink after finding what he needs and taking his place behind the other man once more.
“Now, honey, this toy is one of my favorites to use on men and women but especially him because this little boy is always so responsive.” The music producer’s eyes flew open, meeting yours before pushing back against the man behind him.
He knew what was coming.
The former jock’s fingers thread through the other man’s hair and pushed his face roughly against his mattress as he hovered over his ear.
“Don’t move.”, Steve growled. “What color, Edward?”
“Green.”
A large palm flew back and smacked his behind twice in quick succession.
“Louder and properly!”
“GREEN, SIR!”
“Jesus, you’re really pushing boundaries tonight, aren’t you?”, he replied sarcastically, bringing his middle and ring fingers to his mouth and sucking on them, smirking down at the man in his grasp before guiding them into his entrance. “It’s been a while since Edward Munson needed to be put in his place, huh? Maybe that’s why he’s acting like a brat, baby girl. Just a little slut that needs to be punished.”
You weren’t prepared for how wet this scene or that sentence would make you, a little whine escaping your lips as you rubbed your legs together.
The sound of vibration filled the area and you observed as the businessman replaced his appendages with a toy of his own, effortless sliding it between Eddie’s cheeks.
You’re not sure how much time passed but you knew that you were trembling with need just as much as your boyfriend was as he cried into the mattress beneath him. Every time, Steve brought him to the edge, he hastily pulled away leaving the metalhead wanting.
When the punishment started, Eddie would get so frustrated that he would pull at his restraints, doing everything he could to break them and failing. The pretty boy, loving his reactions, would spank the other man’s behind to calm him down and you both moaned in tandem when he listened.
This time, however, he wasn’t pulling away and Steve even went the extra mile of leaning over his back to grumble in his ear.
“Don’t do it, little boy. Don’t you dare cum. You weren’t going to let her cum. You were going to deny her the privilege even though she didn’t do anything wrong. What makes you think you should get to cum?”
Eddie mumbled something incoherent making the other boy hiss, prepared to pull his hair to get him to speak up but when you filled his field of view he waited, watching as you gently moved his wavy tangles away from his face and leaned down till the tip of your nose was touching his.
“Everything’s ok, Daddy. You’re doing so good.”, you whispered, his glassy eyes meeting yours even as you smiled. He tried to maneuver his lips to kiss your own but the other boy’s firm grip kept him place. “You have to listen, Daddy. Mr. Harrington asked you something.”
“I’m…I’m sorry…sweetheart…I’m…fuck…please…”
The vibration abruptly stopped and you murmured gentle praises as Steve gradually pulled his toy away before tossing it to the floor.
“Color, Edward?”
“G-Green…Green, Sir…I’m sorry. I’m so sorry, baby…”
“Shhhhh, I know you are. First I’m going to reward this good girl by fucking her till she can’t move and then afterward, if you’re a good boy, maybe I’ll do the same for you.”
You watch as he unties the man’s binds and drags his sweaty body up the mattress to restrain him to the headboard on his back. While Steve fully got undressed, you continued to pet his head, your eyes drifting to his incredibly hard, leaking cock that had a little whine leave your throat.
“I’m ok. I promise.”, he panted out as his lips tilt towards yours, hovering. “I’m so sorry I yelled at you, baby.”
“You scared me. You’ve never talked that way to me before.”, you murmur in a high pitch tone that breaks his heart. “You’ve never called me a bad girl.”
“I know, I…”, Eddie pauses, laying his forehead against your shoulder. “You’re not a bad girl and you’ve never been a brat. I’M the fucking brat, sweetheart.”
“Yeah, you are.”, Steve cut in, climbing over his legs to take hold of your ankles and pull you playfully lower down the mattress. “But that’s ok because I was here to keep you in line.”
“Thank God.”
Both their eyes meet briefly in understanding as your nails traced up his back to the base of his neck and tangling in his hair, craning your neck so your mouth could attach to his. Steve’s eager tongue danced with yours as his palms ran along your sides.
“I really do like you in my jacket but I want to see you.”
You smile as he pushes up onto his knees to give you room to pull off his coat but when you try to delicately place it to the side, he takes it from your grasp and tosses it to the floor.
“No need to be so careful, honey.” Your smile transforms into a little giggle as he effortlessly spins you around till you were on your stomach with your back against his chest. “Make sure you keep your eyes on him, pretty girl.”
You bite your bottom lip at his whispered words, moaning lightly when he reaches between your bodies to take hold of his cock and drag his tip between your folds.
“Fuck, baby, you’re so fuck wet. You like watchin’ me punish him?”
“I like watching him come undone.”
Your head starts to hang as he begins pressing into your entrance but his hand wrapping around your throat just beneath your jaw has your eyes locking with the man in front of you.
“No, no, baby. Keep looking at him. He’s still—fuck—technically being punished so he needs to see you fall apart as your pussy stretches open for me.” You groan loudly at his filthy words and Eddie’s cock twitches at the sound. “You better not cum, Munson. Focus on other things if you have to and don’t listen to how easy it is to slide my dick inside of her because she’s so…fucking…wet.”
“Mmph—Mr. Harrington…”
At the sound of his name, his forehead fell along your shoulder blade and he roughly rolled his hips a couple of times, punching his cock into your core as you whimpered.
“That’s my good girl. Don’t s-stop looking at him, honey.”
With a bruising grip on your waist, the businessman pushes up fully onto his knees and keeps his promise, thrusting into you at firm, steady rhythm that has the bed underneath you three jostling back and forth.
“Tell him, Y/N. Tell Daddy how good my dick feels.”
“Fuuuuck, Daddy…Mr. Harrington is…is so big.” Steve’s palm spanks your behind and you squeak at the feeling. “Feels too good.”
“Don’t you dare cum, Edward!”, he scolds when you both notice Eddie’s subtle thrust of his hips as he tugged on his restraints. “You on the other hand.”, the man murmurs under his breath, licking the tips of his fingers before reaching under you and between your legs to massage your clit.
“Oh ma God.”
Your front half collapses on the bed and the former jock allows it, feeling your body tremble as you fully tumble over the edge, his pace barely slowing as he fucks you through it, his grunts filling your ears as he tries not to cum himself.
You giggle as he tenderly kisses along your spine, trailing his lips to yours and delivering you a passionate kiss that has you mewling with pleasure.
Steve’s features harden slightly as he maneuvers up the mattress and slots himself between Eddie’s legs, tilting over him to balance on his palms, his face inches from his own.
“Do you think she deserved how you treated her?”
“No, Sir.”, the metalhead murmurs and you can hear the truth within his whimper. “I didn’t…didn’t know how to—”
His friend’s mouth covering his silences him and his chest deflates at the pleasant feeling.
“Don’t worry about that right now. It’s time for you to cum for me since you’ve taken your punishment like such a good boy.”
“You have, Daddy.”, you coo in agreement, placing your body beside his and gliding your palm up his tattooed skin to his cheek, your thumb caressing his bottom lip. “I love you.”
“I love you to, sweetheart.”
Lifting both of Eddie’s legs over his shoulder, you both watch as a long line of spit leaves Steve’s mouth and lands on the music producers opening eliciting a low rumble from his chest when the pretty boy uses his cock to rub it in.
Both their faces scrunch in bliss when Steve slowly starts guiding himself into the other man’s entrance, Eddie’s head falling back as his eyes close.
“Fuck…you’re doing good, Munson, goddamn.”
Licking your palm, you wrap it around your boyfriend’s length, pausing when he hisses and his mouth falls open.
“No, no…I’m—shit—I’m ok. Sensitive…I don’t think I’m going to last long.”, he rushes out, your thumb crazing his slit before sliding back down along his shaft.
Glancing towards the other man, you knew he felt the same, pumping his hips as hard as he could without hurting the man beneath him.
“So fucking tight.”
“Harder, Steve.”
Eddie grunts as his legs are pressed a bit closer to his chest as the other boy glares down at him, his palm circling around his throat for good measure.
“Don’t slip, little boy. You were doing good until now.”, Steve growled. “What’s my name in here?”
“Mister…Mr. Harrington…Sir.”
“Louder, Edward!”
“Yes, Sir! FUCK! I’m gonna cum!”
You felt it the moment his release abruptly coated your hand and his stomach, coming harder than you had ever seen him do before. The sight alone drove the other boy crazy, his head hanging and with a few more sloppy pumps filled the boy beneath him.
While they both tried to catch their breaths, you reached up and tried to untie the man you loved to no avail.
“I…I got it, honey.”, Steve panted, extending his arm to help.
The moment he was free, Eddie kissed the pretty boy’s lips, cupping his face in his hands.
“I love you.”
“I love you to, Ed.”, the man grinned, taking his wrists in his grasp to examine while you climbed into his lap and pressed your face into the nook of the metalhead’s shoulder. “We’ll need to put some ice on these but after the shower.”
Steve had learned your aftercare needs pretty quickly after moving in, allowing you time to step out of your headspace before guiding you and Eddie to the bathroom to clean you both.
The moment you were settled, you observed him for the first time take care of his friend in this particular way, delicately placing the aloe vera lotion along his behind before throwing on boxers with a shirt he knew Eddie loved, occasionally kissing his face and whispering praises along the way.
You both followed Steve to the kitchen as he got an ice pack together and you hopped up on the counter with the long-haired boy leaning against it between your legs as you circled your arms around his shoulders.
“My father called my office.”, Eddie announced suddenly causing you and the other boy’s head to snap up in attention. “Yeah. Um, apparently he’s being released in a couple of weeks.”
“Baby…”
“What did he want?”, the businessman asked with a bit of an edge you immediately recognized as protective.
“A place to crash and some cash I imagine. Wayne already left me a voice mail telling me he told him he could stay with him but he wasn’t giving him any money.” The metalhead swallows down his emotions, his watery eyes shifting into the void. “Y/N, I know I haven’t told you much about my father but he, um, I still don’t really know how to…be around him…I kind of…turn into that kid he left behind and, um…”
Shaking your head, you grasp his shoulders, pulling him into your embrace, and he doesn’t even hesitate to wrap his arms around your frame.
“I’m so sorry, sweetheart. I didn’t mean to take that out on you.” Tilting back, he cups your cheeks in his palms and kisses your lips before focusing his attention on his friend. “I’m sorry for saying what I said about you and your father. Thank you for taking care of her.”
“Of course.”, Steve shrugs. “I love her to and I’m here to protect her…both of you…”
Wiggling out of your arms, Eddie saunters over to the other boy and you can’t help but smirk when he grunts at the feeling of the long-haired boy tackling him into a hug. Steve chuckles playfully, fully falling into it and resting his head on top of his own.
“Yeah, yeah. Here, honey, let me see your wrists.”, he murmurs, smiling when Eddie obeys, kissing the indents before placing the ice on his skin. “Baby, why don’t you two go sit on the couch and put on something while I order some munchies for us?”
“Yes, Sir.”, you beam, jumping off the marble and taking your boyfriend’s arm to guide him to the living room. “Come on, Daddy, let’s play a game.”
“If it’s not Pac-Man or D&D, I probably won’t be any good.”
“He’s just saying that to lower your expectations, Y/N. Don’t let him trick you.”
The three of you spent the next couple of hours playing videos games, eating pizza, and smoking some of Eddie’s weed, laughing so hard that you’d never be able to tell that the metalhead had been upset about anything at all.
Falling to his side, he propped up onto his elbow and absorbed the scene before him; Steve trying desperately not to convey how confused he was by the controls as you giggled at the screen, tilting the controller in your grasp as if that helped in some way.
How did he get so lucky to have you two in his life? The fact that you both gelled so well together was just an added bonus, his best friend and his girlfriend. Boyfriend and girlfriend?
“I won!”, you shout, lifting your arms in victory as the other man threw down his controller.
“You have to be cheating. There’s no way you can win every single race!”
“It’s cause you’re old and don’t know how to play.”, you tease, sticking out your tongue before he lightly tackles you to the ground beside the other boy.
“This girl is a menace.”, Steve laughs, reaching over to move some of your hair away from your face as his eyes glance towards Eddie. “Everything alright, Munson?”
“I don’t want my dad here.”, he says a bit suddenly causing your gaze to shift his way. “Not just because of him being an abusive swindling dickhead but—”
“You called me old but he just used the word ‘swindle’.”
“Shut up, Steve.”, you gently scold, smacking his bicep. “But what, Eddie?”
“But he’ll talk down to you and call Harrington and I slurs the whole night because…”
You see it in his eyes when they lift up to meet the former jocks, filled with hope but fear at the response.
Thankfully not only does Steve catch on as well but delivers an answer that has the other boy blinking as he exhales in relief.
“…because I’m your boyfriend.”
“Yeah…yeah you are.”
Both men shift their focus to you as if waiting for you to protest but when all you do is smile, they grin back.
“The yin to your yang.”, you sing, biting your bottom lip as you roll closer to Eddie to press your face into his chest.
“Yeah, sweetheart, and you’re that curvy line in the middle that glues us together.”
The businessman laughs, circling his arm around your waist and leaning to kiss the base of your neck before meeting Eddie’s lips with his own.
Warnings: Daddy/ Mean (to everyone but you) Steve Harrington & Fem Sub (former) Stripper Y/N, SMUT, LOTS of dirty talk, daddy kink (obvs), light choking, oral (f receiving), male masturbation (if you squint), p in v, FLUFF, They love each other and Steve spends his time taking care of her, he also makes himself vulnerable for her by doing a thing (you are so welcome <3)
ANGST, Steve goes to get the readers stuff and it's damaged, his ex does call and neither are nice (but she deserves it), these two become more vulnerable with the other and tell stories about their childhood (mentions of a drunk father and blame shifting parent, of course Steve's dad is mentioned at being a dick)
This does pick up a few days after where the last chapter left off so reader is mentioned to be healing but she's not alone and Steve is a good caregiver to her.
Word Count: 6123
Series Masterlist here
Steve grumbled under his breath as he searched through your stuff to find more sets of clothes that weren’t ripped to shreds.
He had feeling his ex-fiancée would come take her anger out on your apartment but he hoped Liam would have more dignity and maturity to not give her your address or his key but he knew. He knew people like them having grown up around them.
That’s why he insisted you stay in bed while he came to get some of your things to bring back to his condo.
It had been a few days since you left the hospital and you were doing much better, the nurse he hired to look after you stating that today they could fully remove your stitches which calmed his nerves immensely. At night he barely slept, listening to you groan at your pain as you attempted to roll over or get more comfortable.
He couldn’t deny, however, how much he enjoyed both you needing him and him being able to take care of you.
Your soft whimpers rouse Steve from a listless sleep as his head shoots up to look you over. Your arm was lazily across your tummy, your hand lightly pressing to your wound as your sweaty face scrunched in pain.
Without missing a beat, he rolled out of bed and grabbed the water bottle he kept nearby along with the medication Aubrey provided before tenderly petting some of your damp hair away from your forehead.
“Honey, wake up. It’s time for you to take some of your pain meds.”
“Hmm…hurt…”
“I know, baby, and this will help with that.”
“Daddy…please…”, you whine and his heart breaks, placing everything on the bed side table so he could slide his palm behind your neck.
“I know, baby girl. Sit up a bit for Daddy, sweetheart.” With his hand guiding you, you sit up just enough to allow him to place a couple of pills on your tongue and bring the bottle to your lips, tilting it back as you drank. “Good…good girl… slow…”, he urges as you try to drink a bit faster unaware of how thirsty you had actually been. “Better?”
“Yes, Daddy, thank you.”, you murmur, your eyes still closed as you lulled back down to the pillow. Crawling in beside you once more, Steve lifted his arm to give you room to curl into his side and place your head on his chest. “I love you.”
The mogul smirks softly, running his fingers through your hair and down your bicep.
“I love you to, Y/N.”
Anger flowed through him when he found your camera that you had saved up for smashed on the ground, collecting it along with some of your other photography tools to delicately place in a duffle bag he found in your closet.
Passing your bathroom, he took in the big words written in red lipstick across the mirror calling you a slut and a whore that he immediately recognized as Charlotte’s handwriting. Taking out his phone, he took pictures of the room and the apartment as a whole, making plans in his head on how to rectify the situation, i.e. putting your ex-partners through hell for even THINKING of disrupting your life in anyway.
Balancing on his heels, he took photos of the bedframe that had been broken but a couple of shoeboxes beneath caught his attention.
Of course, neither of them would bother to look under the bed for anything to destroy, that would require extra work that neither of the Wallace children knew how to achieve. Pulling them out carefully, he placed them in the bag along with anything else he thought you might want and headed back home.
***
“Alright, sweetie, you’re doing much better. Even though the stiches are out I want you to take it easy for the next couple of days ok?”, Aubrey relays as she begins placing all her utensils back in her bag. “I’ll put in another prescription for those pain meds and then next week I’ll come do my final checkup.”
“Thank you, ma’am. I really appreciate you doing this.”, you smile, resituating your body against the headboard. “Steve didn’t hassle you too much did he?”
“No ma’am.”, she relays with a smile of her own. “He’s actually been really kind to me compared to how he was with the doctors. I think because they kept talking down to him while he was watching over you. It broke my heart watching him fall asleep in the waiting room or when our priest at the hospital said he would go there constantly to vent…pray…”
“Isn’t that supposed to be confidential?”, Steve asks from his sudden spot at the top of the stairs into the room.
“That’s confession, Mr. Harrington.”, Aubrey jests, rising to her feet. “Ok you two, I’ll see you Friday.” Just as she begins to descend the stairs, the mogul lightly taps her arm giving her pause before she notices him reaching for his wallet. “No, no, sir. I told you. You don’t have to pay me. I understand your situation and your worries. It’s my pleasure.”
Steve’s lips pout out as his eyes assess the nurse in front of him completely unsure of how to handle her kindness. EVERYONE wanted money from him especially when they found out he had an endless supply.
If it wasn’t money, it was time.
Time to hear about an investment or to a party where people could be seen in his company.
That’s part of the reason he gravitated towards Charlotte (besides the fact that his dad introduced them). At least with her, she had tons of wealth and her own design firm. She never used him for his finances because in that regard she was covered. She did however use his image but completely differently that everyone else.
Marrying a Harrington could excel her to places she had only ever dreamed about.
In the end she was just like everyone else.
When he met you at the strip club, he assumed you were the same; using him to get the cash he provided at the end of every Friday evening. He accepted that because he was getting something out of your relationship as well.
As your relationship continued, he learned you weren’t like every other woman and over the past year he was finally able to understand why that was. You had goals of your own that you were fighting to achieve and didn’t care that he had money or that his name alone could open doors for you.
You loved him for him.
Now that he couldn’t understand either because he was a complete dick 99% of the time and felt like he had zero redeeming qualities outside of his hair but…
You didn’t need him, you wanted him. The rest you could and wanted to achieve on your own.
You were vulnerable willingly for him and he wanted to reward that by doing the same and taking care of you.
As he looked at this nurse now, she had every reason to take the money he had offered. She lived in the poverty side of New York in a small studio working 36hr shifts at a hospital that gave her little to no respect. When he investigated her before asking for her help, Steve learned she had massive student loan debt.
He couldn’t understand why she wouldn’t jump at the chance to take this opportunity.
“Aubrey.”, he called as she started to leave again. “Please, at least let me get my driver to take you home so you don’t have to wait for the bus in this cold.”
“I actually have another shift at the hospital so—”
“Then he’ll take you there.”, he insisted. “Please.”
She grins, patting his arm as she nods her head and allows him to walk her out the front door.
When Steve comes back to the bedroom, he finds you on the floor holding your broken camera you had retrieved from his bag.
“I’ll buy you another one, honey, I promise.”, he coos, placing himself on the floor beside you.
“I have a couple more cameras at my studio. This was just my favorite.”, you smile softly his way. “I never gave Liam a key to that building so I imagine everything is still intact.” A small sigh leaves your chest as you try to control your voice from shaking. “How bad is it? At my apartment?”
Cupping your face in his hands, he forces your eyes to remain on his.
“I will replace everything, baby. Every piece of clothing, every frame, every—”
“Steve.”, you whimper, gripping his wrist with your palm. “It’s ok. I don’t need you to. I just…A part of me understands their anger but…another part of me…feels violated.”
“Baby.”, Steve murmurs, pulling you to his chest. “I’m so sorry.” The pretty boy holds you to him as he listens to you cry, ignoring your previous sentence as he began calculating how he’d get you all the things you lost and how to make both Wallace siblings pay for making you feel this way.
After awhile your tears stopped and he let you go, watching as you leaned forward to pull out one of the boxes that had been under your bed.
“I guess they were too lazy to lean down?”
“Aw, you’re giving them way too much credit. I don’t think they even thought that far.” You laugh at his joke and he grins at the sound. “What’s in that?”
“Well, the green box…”, you pause, smirking his way as you open it to reveal tons of different dollar bills piled about halfway up its tiny container. “It’s that runaway slash stripper mentality to save some money somewhere that’s not a bank.”, you giggle, his wide inquisitive eyes meeting yours. “Some of this is still yours…from before…”
“I thought you spent it all on the studio?”
You shake your head as you close the lid once more and set the little box to the side.
“Like you said…I’m a runner…”, you sigh, leaning your head on his shoulder, smiling softly when you feel his upper body slink down a bit to allow you more comfort. “When I was a kid, like 8 or 9, I had this piggy bank that I filled with any lose change I could find. Sometimes, my mom would give me money for ice cream or if I ran an errand for her she’d let me keep the change and I’d put it in this piggy bank. I was saving up for a camera I wanted that I saw in a store I passed every time I walked to and from school.
It was one of those plastic, definitely meant for kids type cameras but…”, you breathily laugh as you shrug. “One night my parents were fighting because my dad wanted to go to the bar but my mom wouldn’t give him any money because she needed to buy groceries. He burst into my room, grabbed my bank off the dresser, and threw it on the floor smashing it to pieces. I spent months saving twenty dollars and it was gone within thirty seconds.”
Steve’s chest deflates at your broken-hearted tone as his hand reaches down to find yours.
“My mom came in after he left to clean up the glass and I’ll never forget…she scolded me…said it was my fault for ‘hiding’ money from the family. After that, I just…I had pockets of money hidden everywhere especially after I got my first job as a waitress.”
You feel the heavy energy in the room that usually comes when you talk about yourself so you hastily lift your head, bringing the back of his hand to your lips and placing a tender kiss there before reaching for the second little box he had brought.
“This one isn’t as emotionally heavy, I swear.”, you tease but just as you’re about to lift the lid, the mogul places his free palm over it to keep it in place.
“Thank you for being open with me just now.”, he murmured soft but firm with that dominate authority you had come to know very well. “I don’t mind the ‘emotionally heavy’ so please don’t brush off your own feelings because you think I’m uncomfortable or don’t want to hear it. I do; just so long as you are comfortable.”
You nod, your eyes meeting his intense ones, telling you not only that he was telling the truth but that this was important to him.
After a few seconds, he blinks allowing his facial features to soften as he tosses you a gentle smile.
“Come on, honey, let’s get you back in bed so you can rest and then you can show me more later.”
You allow him to lift you into his arms and place you under the covers, circling your arms around him the moment he joins you.
“My mom used to say stuff like that…what your mom said when your dad took your money…”, he relays, his fingers playing with your hair as he continues. “’Steve, you know better than to say that to your father. Steve, he’s only saying that to motivate you.’ When I was about that same age as you, I told my father I wanted to play baseball and he told me no because Harrington’s are known for being the VIPs in Basketball and Swimming. The next day I went with my friends to try out for the little league team and didn’t tell him.
When he found out, he was livid…called me every degrading name he could think of and that maybe I should stay on the baseball team because I was never going to live up to the Harrington name anyway…”
Balancing on your chin, your irises met his.
“I’ve never told anyone that before, not even Charlotte.”
Cupping his cheek with your hand you guide his lips to yours.
“Thank you for being open with me just then and trusting me.”, you whisper, mimicking his words. “I love you, Steve.”
“I love you to, baby.”
***
The sound of the pretty boy’s phone vibrating woke him from his peaceful sleep, grabbing your head with his palm to keep you in place as he blindly reached for the device.
Cracking open one eye, he was met with the notification of over 50 text messages and 100 missed calls eliciting an annoyed sigh before call 101 brought his phone to life once more.
“Tantrum Queen.”
He smirked at the name, giving himself a mental pat on the back for not calling her something worse and prepared his mind as he answered her call.
“This is Steve Harrington.”
“You fucking ASSHOLE! Where is it?!”, Charlotte shouts so loud that it stirs even you as you wince at the sound.
“Where’s what?”, he asks sarcastically, closing his eyes again as he kisses your forehead.
“Don’t you play that fucking game with me! We had money in our JOINT account, Steven, and now it’s all gone! Where IS IT!?”
“Ohhhh, you mean thaaaaat money. Yeah, I withdrew it.”
Steve pulls the phone away from his ear as he listens to his former fiancée screech into her device.
“YOU HAD NO RIGHT TO—”
“I think I had every right since the account, unlike our condo, is in both our names and I needed the funds to buy new clothes and fix some things around here after SOMEONE broke in and damaged my property—”
“This isn’t a game you want to play with me! I will sue you into oblivion and take every single thing that matters to you till you and that whore have nothing except her one-bedroom apartment!”
Steve’s growl has your own eyes opening and pushing up on your elbow to make sure he was ok.
“Go ahead and sue me and let’s see how that works out for you. Between the damage to my place and hers be lucky I left you any fucking money TO withdraw, little girl. Now call her a name again and I’ll show you how much of an asshole I can fucking be.”
With that he hung up the phone and pushed himself into a sitting position.
“Everything ok?”, you ask, sleep still lingering heavy in your voice.
“Yeah, baby girl, everything is fine. How are you feeling?”
Your fingers tenderly move his slightly messy hair away from his face so you could see him better before reaching for his device and turning it off before placing it in drawer beside the bed.
“You deserve a break to, Daddy, even if it’s just for the night.”
Steve’s eyelids flutter at the action, warmth flowing through him at the fact that you seemed to understand him better than anyone else in his world. He NEEDED to be in control but sometimes the mogul needed someone to pull on his reigns before he went too far.
Right now, everything was a mess.
His ex was going to continue being a problem, your ex seemed to be facilitating that, his father was pissed at him for dumping her and calling off his engagement, even after a few days your parents were still in town (the pings on his credit card a constant reminder), he hadn’t done any work because of the accident and had yet to check in on anything on that front and add in that he had just spent a week thinking he may lose you for good…Steve was spiraling…
No one would be able to tell since his demeanor and facial expressions hadn’t changed but you did. Whether you’d admit it or not, you were similar to him in the sense that you studied people. You both collected the skill due to the way you grew up and utilized it within your separate business structures.
You knew he had a temper and a bite to his words but when he got overwhelmed it sounded different…meaner… like his words could cut with the equivalent of a knife.
He needed to zero in, regroup, and focus his energy on something he could control with little to no pushback.
You.
He could effortlessly handle the environment around him to take care of you and make sure you were happy in any capacity.
“Thank you, honey.”, he whispers making you smile as he pets your head and kisses your lips. “Are you hungry, baby?”
“Starving.”, you reply earnestly, eliciting a little laugh from him.
“How about I make us dinner and we can eat by the fire while you show me what was in your other box I brought?”
“I’d like that.”, you beam, giggle when he lifts you out of bed and carries you down the stairs to place you gently on the couch. “I CAN walk, you know?”
“Oh, ok. Go back upstairs and walk back down. I’ll wait.”, he jests, pushing up his long sleeve shirt as he begins to maneuver around the kitchen, your eyes taking in his comfortable form.
Normally, you saw him in suits but for the last couple of days, he had been in a sweatshirt or bare chested with a pair of sweatpants below his waist. It was an odd sight compared to what you were used to but this side of him was indeed a sight to behold.
“I didn’t know you could cook.”
“Yes, ma’am. One of the nannies that used to watch me when I was kid showed me a thing or two.”
“One of? How many nannies did you have?”
“Pfft, too many to count.”, Steve chuckles as he grabs a cutting board and some vegetables from the fridge. “My dad was the one to hire them and my mom did the firing. I bet you can guess why.”, he answers with slight sarcasm. “They stopped hiring them all together when I started middle school.”
“Then who watched you?”
“Me.”
You blink at his answer, that one word carrying so much weight. Rising to your feet, you slowly scooted to the kitchen, giving him pause when you circled your arms around him from behind and squeezed him tightly.
“Can I help, Daddy?”
Smirking, his strong hands unhook you from his waist and spin you around till you’re in front of him with the knife in your hand.
“Cut these for me, please.”
“Like this?”, you inquire even though you already knew the answer, beaming when he grins and nods in approval.
The two of you move about his kitchen in tandem as he makes your meal and you help him prepare. Occasionally, his palm would brush your skin and you would sigh with approval before doing the same, big irises looking up at him with nothing but admiration.
“Good, good girl.”, he praised, kissing your temple as you handed him anything he asked for or when you stood there slowly stirring the pan of sizzling delectables.
When everything was completed, he gestured for you to return to the sofa which you do and wait for him to sit beside you, handing you a plate before setting a cold water bottle on the coffee table in front of you.
The two of you casually talk as you eat, reminding you of those nights when you would lay tangled in his arms after sex except now you both were allowing little personal tidbits to slip through the conversation.
“That was really good, Daddy, thank you.”, you smile, scooting closer to his side after he places the empty dishes in front of you two and lifts his arm to circle around your shoulders.
“You’re welcome, baby.”, Steve murmurs, his chest deflating slightly as his eyes drift towards the fire in front of you both. “I, um, I missed this…me holding you like this…while you call me by my title.” Your eyebrows raise playfully causing his body to shake a bit as he laughs. “Naw, honey, not just the sexual part but the…the intimacy of it…you know?”
“I understand.”, you whisper, pressing yourself closer to him. “Had you ever tried this dynamic with someone else?”
You struggle to hide your shock when he shakes his head.
“Just you.”
“Well, I’m honored.”, you lightly tease and he laughs a bit harder, scrunching his nose. “I’ve said it to other men when I danced but with you it felt natural.”
“And Liam?”
You sigh at his name, readjusting yourself awkwardly.
“I was trying to move on from you…”, you murmur, shifting your gaze to your fingers as you fiddle with them.
“I really hurt you.”, he replies almost matter of fact, no question behind it.
“Yeah…”, you answer softly.
Steve thinks for a moment, his teeth dragging along his bottom lips as he analyzes every possible outcome of each thought before cutting off his own brain to act on impulse.
He startles you slightly as your wide eyes watch him bounce to his feet and lean down to move the coffee table out of the way of the front of the couch.
“What are you doing?”, you giggle, smiling up at him as he places his hands on his hips.
“I hurt you, broke your heart and left you vulnerable. I’m going to do the same. I know it won’t come close to the pain I put you through but…”
“Oh? And how are you going to be vulnerable?”
“I’m going to do something no has ever seen me do nor have I ever tried and I feel like I’m going to look like a fucking idiot but consider it a gesture of good faith.”
“The title of our autobiography.”, you jest. “Ok, Daddy, what were you planning on doing?”
“I’m going to dance…the way you always did for me…” It took all of your energy to keep your jaw from dropping and contain the laughter that wanted to break free. “Ok, shut up and just…pick a song…”, he jokes, pushing your phone into your hand.
You smirk, browsing through the list you know the club used to utilize before your fingers hover over one that has meaning for you both.
The moment you push play, a low bass flows through speakers around you and your eyes meet his waiting for the recognition and praying he doesn’t disappoint.
“Not on my best behavior
And I aint gonna apologize
I know you’re looking for a savior (hm)
Baby, I aint the angel type.”
His amber irises darken as his own smirk paints his lips and his head tilts.
Steve remembers.
How could he forget?
This was the song that played the first time he watched you dance. The way your body moved and the way you looked at him as your palms caressed your skin.
Fuck, you were perfect.
“Stay here till the end of the night
Hold me tight
Push and pull me close
Make me lose control, whisper low
Say my name and I’ll do what you want
Just tell me what you want
Baby, you know I’m your good girl.”
When his hips began to sway, you could still feel the nervous energy radiating from him but he pushed that down as he sauntered your way, rolling his waist in front of you making you blush as you giggled.
Taking off his sweatshirt, the mogul casually tossed it in your face making you laugh a bit harder as you hugged it to your chest while continuing to watch his stomach flex as his palms ran over his frame.
“You know…I’ve been thinking about…working out my abs more. Get a 6 pack…”
“Don’t you dare, Steve Harrington. I like your tummy.”, you coo, smiling as he drops to his knees in front of you and presses his forehead to yours. “I like everything on you.”
“Yeah?”
Large palms glide effortlessly up your knees and move the blanket on your lap to the side, exposing your bare legs that he readjusts to hang off the couch in front of him.
“It’s been so long since I’ve tasted you. Can Daddy taste you, baby?”
“Awww. If I remember correctly, Mr. Harrington, I wasn’t allowed to touch you those first couple of times, only myself.”, you answer breathlessly, struggling to maintain the act.
“You look at me like I’m the problem
You like the way I misbehave
Say it slow
Right in my ear
Make me your good girl.”
Pouting out his lips in amusement, Steve rises to his full height and keeps his eyes on yours as he pulls down his sweats and kicks them to the side.
“Go ahead, Daddy, keep dancing. Fuck, you’re so sexy.”
Your last sentence comes out in a deeper timbre as you mimic male patrons from your past and you both laugh at the sound. With his hand casually palming the bulge over his boxers, his towering frame leaned over you, his free hand balancing on the back of the couch as his face hovered over yours.
“Does your hand feel good, Daddy?” He nods, the tip of his nose grazing yours as your little pant warms his lips. “Can I see you?”, you ask gently, your fingers reaching out to curl into his waistband as he nods once more.
His cock springs free and without prompting, he brings his palm to your lips, allowing you to spit along his skin as he uses it to stroke his length.
“Fuck…you don’t know how bad I wanted you to touch me when I danced for you, Daddy…to feel your fingers inside of me…” The mogul’s jaw went slack as his hips grinded against his hand allowing him to slowly fuck his own fist. “Your hands on my tits and down my body… even just your warm breath on my clit…”
Steve’s mouth firmly finds yours, descending back down to his knees and taking the hem of your (his) shirt to lift over your frame. The man’s kiss come hot and heavy as his tongue trails down your neck, between the valley of your breasts, and attaching to your pebbled nipple as he fully began to play.
Rough palms slid along your sides before his entire being pulled back abruptly.
“What?”
“I forgot about…”, he answered gruffly, his thumb sliding along your healing wound.
“I’m ok, baby, I swear.” When his concerned eyes scanned your face, you cupped his own with both your palms. “I wouldn’t lie to you, Daddy, and I promise if I’m in pain I’ll use our system.”
Seeming to calm him, Steve pecked your lips once more, trailing kisses down your tummy and maneuvering you around till one of your legs was over his shoulder.
Keeping a firm grip on your thighs, the former jock fell into your cunt like a man on a mission, alternating between sucking on your little nub and flicking his tongue between your folds. You reached for him, running your fingers through his hair as he devoured and slurped making obscene sounds that were barely concealed by the music that continued to play.
“Fuck, Daddy.”
Two of his fingers effortlessly slide into your entrance and he shook his head against your bundle of nerves, overwhelming you pleasantly as you pulled on his curls granting you a small grunt of approval.
The ball in your stomach fell but that didn’t slow him down as his fingers continued pumping inside of you.
“That’s my girl. Come here, baby, and taste yourself on Daddy’s lips.” You did what he commanded, your mouth opening wide to allow his tongue to rub against yours. “Fuck, good girl. Cum again for me, Y/N. Give Daddy one more so I can give you my cock. I need to feel you squeezing around me. It’s been too long.”
Your forehead remained pressed to his as you gave in and you came hard on his fingers, his rhythm slowing as you gradually came down from your high.
Gripping his biceps, you guided him on top of you while you laid back flat on the sofa beneath you. Keeping all his weight on his forearm, Steve reached between your bodies, taking ahold of his length and running his tip along your slit.
“Please, Daddy, I need to feel you.” Even though you had long grown accustomed to his size, you felt him slowly pressing into you as if it was your first time with him all over again. “Steve, baby, I’m ok. You don’t have to be so gentle.”
Suddenly, his large hand wraps around your throat and squeezes lightly as his lust fueled eyes find yours.
“Who am I?”, he growls making your pussy flutter at the sound.
“Daddy.”
“Good.” Releasing his grip, his forehead falls to yours as his palm slides behind your neck. “It’s not all about you, honey. I—fuck—I’m not just thinking about the accident or the fact that I almost lost you…”
With each word his teeth grit tighter against each other as he thrust into you inch by inch.
“But also that you’re finally mine.” At his declaration, he bottoms out roughly, his hips hitting yours with one hard pump and your eyes roll shut as your fingers cling to his back. “No more wondering what you’re doing with him. If he’s touching your body or making you scream his name. No more—mmph—worrying about if he’s taking care of you the way you deserve.”
Every sentence that fell from his mouth increased his need as his cock repeatedly hit that spot inside you that had you seeing stars.
“No more pretending she’s you so I can get through the fucking day without screaming.” Bringing your fingers to your mouth, you wet the tips with your tongue, sliding them to your clit as he thrusts his length deeper into your core till you felt him in your lower belly. “I’m never gonna let you go again, baby.”
“Fuck, I’m gonna cum.”
“Tell me who you belong to, Y/N.”
“You, Daddy, only you.” Your orgasm hits you like a wave and he grunts at the felling, his head falling beside yours as he pounds into you. “Oh my God, thank you. Thank you, Daddy…for everything…for watching over me this week and being there…thank you for everything…”
Steve’s arms shake as he struggles to maintain his balance, sloppily pumping his hips till you felt his release empty inside of you.
On instinct, he wants to fully collapse on top of you, encase you in warmth but he knows he can’t quite do that yet, pushing off your frame to sit upright next to you before reaching for your body to place on his lap.
The two of you sit there in comfortable silence, his hand petting your head and rubbing your back while your nose nuzzles into his neck.
“Can I show you something?”, you ask, smiling when he nods before reaching for the box you brought down and opening the lid, digging through it a bit till you find a photo you hand to him.
“Holy shit. Is that little Y/N?”, he softly teases with that husky tone that has you swooning.
“Yeah, when I was four…one of the few good memories I have with them.”, you explain as you gesture towards both your parents who were smiling in the photo with you. “This one is me at prom. I was so in love with this boy. I thought we’d get married one day.”
“Oh yeah? What happened?”
“His parents told him I was a bad influence and told him to leave me. He ended up impregnating one of the cheerleaders.”, you sigh as you roll your eyes and reach for another picture to show him. “Me and some of the girls from the club at a party. I think about them sometimes…they were very much like family when I moved down here…”
The mogul kissed your cheek while you continued to browse just as something caught his eye.
“Hey now. What’s this?”
“It’s nothing.”, you dismiss but as you try to cover the photo, Steve quickly snatches it from your grasp.
Liam and Charlotte’s parents had hired you to take photos of their birthday party which you had done between dances and Steve spanking you out on the balcony. This particular image you took was of him conversating with a group of men by the bar, his nose scrunched as he threw his head back mid laugh.
“Why’d you keep this one?”
You shrug, blushing when he lightly pushes your bicep.
“I like the way you look when you laugh. You kind of have this permanent, tight jaw, I’ll fuck you up if you cross me resting face but…”, you giggle before your eyes meet his. “When you laugh…you just seem so…content. Like you’re not holding everything in…”
Steve cups your face in his hands and softly kisses your lips, rubbing your arm as you lay flat against his chest once more.
“Will you marry me?” You breathily laugh at his question, lifting your arm to circle around his neck before he catches your wrist. “I’m serious.”
The man prepares for the worst as you sit up again, your eyes searching his as his own darken while he internally berates himself for jumping ahead and most likely fucking up the best thing that had ever happened to him.
“Baby, you and I just broke our own weddings off with our significate others after an accident that knocked me on my ass—”
“I know. I wasn’t…I wasn’t thinking—”
“Yes, you were.”, you cut him off, grasping his cheek to keep his eyes on you. “For an analytical man, Steve Harrington, you are extremely emotional.”, you joke hoping to make him chuckle which he does. “It’s one of things I love about you.”
Your gentle tone calms his internal struggles and you kiss his forehead as he leans his head against your chest.
“It’s not just what I mentioned but also my parents who are still eating your funds and yours who don’t like me. I’m still growing my career and I know you have a lot going on at work. Plus, you just spent a lot of time and energy on what Charlotte wanted for your wedding. I want our marriage to be what we want.”, you smile, playing with his hair. “I also kind of want a proposal that’s not after so much chaos and maybe with a ring.”
“Motherfucker didn’t get you a ring?”, Steve asks, leaning back to take your hand in his as if to inspect it before kissing your fingers. “I understand, honey. We can take this slow.”
“Take this slow…”, you repeat, circling your arms around his neck as he hugs you tightly. “How are you with slow?”
“I struggle a bit.”, he teases, laughing when you do.
Eddie's Stadium Concert (Part of TIOOM Universe)(Steddie X Plus Size Reader)
A/N: I told you...any reason I can find to come back to these weirdos I will...because I can...and I love them <3 Anyway this is set before that last chapter (right before their high school reunion). Corroded Coffin definitely has a following and this is their first time playing in a huge arena style venue :) Eddie sings you a song and you have some exciting news for him *blushes*.
The period hormones have spoken!
Enjoy <3
Warnings: Dominate Daddy Steve & Master/Sir Eddie & Subby fem plus size Y/N, SMUT, phone sex, semi public sex (random room in the arena), male masturbation, daddy and master kink (obvs), p in v, light choking, dirty talk (of course with these freaks), aftercare always, FLUFF, like all the Fluff, they love each other lol
No real ANGST. There's a mention of something in one of the previous chapters where the reader went to the hospital for stress when she was pregnant but it's a brief mention. They just love her and are worried about her health.
Word Count: 3086
Take It Out On Me Masterlist here
1994
Eddie’s groan reverberated through the phone into your ear while listening to your own mewls as Steve rolled his hips between your legs, thrusting his cock deeper into your core.
“Fuck…please, Daddy…I’m gonna cu—”
The man’s large palm slapped firmly over your mouth, his head lifting so his irises could meet yours.
“What did I say? You have to fucking quiet or else you’re going to wake up Molly.”
You whine at the stop of his movements and the former jock widens his eyes in warning.
“Are you misbehaving, sweetheart?”
“Mm-hm.”, you mumble behind his hand, your pussy clenching at the sound of his mocking laugh.
“Ask him then. I want to hear if Steve agrees.” Your index and middle finger tap his back, a signal you three created just in case the metalhead had something he needed to express that the other boy should hear but also wouldn’t confuse Steve into thinking you were trying to use a safe signal. “Ask him if you’re misbehaving.”
“M-Master wants to know if I’m misbehaving, Daddy.”, you whisper when he lowers his hand just enough for you to be heard.
“Not misbehaving per say but definitely not being quiet.”
“I’m sorry. You just feel so go—”
“That’s not what he or I asked for, little girl. If you want to cum, you have to be fucking quiet. Bite Harrington’s shoulder if you need to. He’ll like that.”
Your breathy laugh warms his palm making the pretty boy smirk slightly as he lowers it to side, down the mattress, and behind your lower back to hold you tightly against him.
“What’s that asshole saying?”, he murmurs, steadily rocking his hips once more.
“H-He said I should bite your shoulder.”
“Yeah, baby, you can bite Daddy’s shoulder. Whatever you need to do.” His words trail off as his head falls beside your own. “Talk to him, honey. Tell him how good I’m making this pussy feel.”
“F-Fuck, Daddy’s cock i-is so deep inside me.”
“Shit, Y/N, I love the sounds you make. I w-wish I was there to fill up that tight little cunt.”
Steve’s rhythm hastens as he chases your highs, his grunts warming your skin as your free hand tangles in his hair. In your ear, you hear the faint schlick sounds of Eddie pumping his dick to match your repetitive ahs that you try your best to contain in the nook of the man’s shoulder.
Your body trembles beneath him, Steve’s lips silencing yours with his own as you come undone. The metalhead moans into the receiver just as the former jock groans above you, resting his head on your forehead as you listen to them both cum while feeling one of them warm your insides.
“Fuck, baby, that was hot. Are you ok?”
“Mhmm. I’m ok, Sir.”, you slur happily, drunk off your orgasm. “I miss you.”
At your slightly sad tone, Steve kisses your cheek down to your neck.
“I miss you to, sweetheart, so much. It’s weird not having you next to me. I had to have the hotel give me some extra pillows but…”, Eddie chuckles. “It’s not the same.”
“I know, baby. I can’t wait to see you this weekend. I know Molly’s excited to see your big concert.”
“Pfft, yeah. She won’t stop screeching your songs into the fake little microphone we got her.”, Steve adds as you two laugh.
“You, um, are you sure you want to come, Y/N? I know you haven’t been feeling well and I don’t want you to push yourself.”
“Uh oh, Daddy. Master’s questioning himself and my body.”, you tease, giggling when the other boy’s eyebrows furrow and he snatches the phone from your grasp.
“What? What’s going on, Munson?”
“Nothing! Little tattletale.” You laugh harder when you hear his playful voice through the device. “I just know she’s been nauseous lately and I know with all the stress of work, taking care of Molly, me on tour, and us trying to have another baby…Which by the way, you didn’t cum inside her, did you?”
Your cackle has Steve’s grin growing as he tries to cover your mouth to smother the noise.
“Ok, fuck you both.”, Eddie jests. “Give me back to the brat.”
“I’ll see you tomorrow, man.”
“Yeah, yeah. You there, pretty girl?”
“I love you, Eddie.”, you swoon, your own smile stretching when you hear his throaty laugh on the other end.
“I love you to, Y/N. I’ll pick you three up tomorrow at the airport at noon, alright?”
“Alright, baby, good night.”
“Sweet dreams, freak.”
The moment you hang up, Steve lifts you off the bed and carries you to the bathroom where he places you on the counter to clean your frame.
“Are you sure you don’t want a quick shower?”
“Hmmm no, Daddy, thank you. I just want to cuddle with you.”
The man chuckles at your tone, kissing parts of your skin he passes before pausing at your tummy, allowing his lips to linger near your c-section scar.
“Are you sure your up for this trip?”
“It’s Eddie’s first concert in a big stadium. We can’t miss that.”, you hum lightly, your fingers gently running through his hair. “I’m ok, Steve, I swear.”
“I know, honey, and I trust you but with what happened at the beginning of your last pregnancy—”
“I was stressed and scared—”
“I know but Eddie has a point. With your morning sickness, work, chasing Molly around, a flight, the energy of the night…”
“Daddy!”, you lightly scold with a smile, urging him to his feet and circling your arms around his neck. “I’m fiiiiine but I understand your worry and if you want me to stay here I can.”
The pretty boy smiles as he kisses your forehead, his palm tenderly reaching out to rub your stomach.
“When are you going to tell him?”
“Oh, I have a plan.”, you tease, stifling your laugh in his shoulder as he carries you back to bed and waits for you to explain as you both fall asleep in the other’s arms.
***
You grin at your spot behind the curtain as Eddie’s fingers effortlessly fly across his guitar strings while he plays his solo.
He definitely knew how to work the stage, falling to his knees as he banged his head, his hair flying wildly as the people in the crowd screamed.
This is what he had always wanted…to be on stage…to be heard…
From the boy in the trailer who casually strummed his instrument to the man in a three-bedroom house playing that same guitar in front of thousands of fans.
You were so incredibly proud of him, beaming his way as you clapped your hands.
“Hey, is the song over?”, Steve panted as he came up behind you and placed Molly on her feet.
“It’s about to be. He just finished his solo.”, you relay, smirking as you fix the headphones protecting your daughter’s ears. “Ready?”, you mouth, smile growing when she nods.
Taking her hand, you place her in front of you, waiting for the metalhead to glance your way the way he always did after every song and when his irises finally met yours, you point to Molly who proudly stretched out her shirt for her father to read.
“I’m gonna be a big sister!”
When it registered, his eyes widened as his eyebrows lifted as if to silently ask you if it was true, covering his mouth when you nod.
A new ecstatic energy runs through him as he sprints to give you a quick kiss, pat his friend on the shoulder, and lift his daughter up to his chest with one arm to bring her out on stage, gesturing towards her shirt that has everyone cheering excitedly.
Steve chuckles beside you, pulling you to his side as he kisses your temple before taking Molly in his embrace when Eddie hands her over and takes your hand in his, pulling you back out with him.
“My wife Y/N! She is our everything and has been with me and my best friend Steve for 10 years!” You can’t help but blush when the people in the audience coo and you circle your arms around his sweaty torso. “I know when we met, Steve and I were assholes but you helped shape the men we are today, baby, and I love you so much.”
“I love you to.”, your tiny voice echoes into the microphone near his lips making him grin as he rubs your back comfortingly.
“She was shy like this when I met her in detention. I know, I was a bad boy! But, hey, it was meant to be, right? The freak, the king, and the shy, quiet bombshell ending up in that same damn room!”
People cheer and applaud as his band begins to play a new melody you had never heard before and Eddie pecks your forehead as he takes a step back before beginning to sing.
“King of cool with perfect hair
Metal freak in a folding chair
Both of us caught unaware
By the girl pretending we’re not there.
Detention queen with the innocent eyes
Sweet little danger in a soft disguise
Now the freak and the king both hypnotized
By the quiet girl under the fluorescent lights.”
Again, you blush as you bite your bottom lip to contain your smile as he continues to hold your hand and sing your way.
“Detention queen with the sweetest sin
Got two idiots caving in.
But the way you blush when we look your way
Makes two bad boys wanna misbehave.”
Eddie cranes his neck with a grin to meet your eyeline before gripping your chin to force you to completely focus on his features.
“Detention queen with a quiet flame
Got two bad boys whispering your name
King and the freak both caught in the game
And neither one walking away the same
Golden boy with his perfect grin
Metal freak with the devil within…”
Placing himself in front of you once more, you can’t help but allow your irises to trail down his lips and along his glistening, tattoo covered chest that was easily exposed to you due to his unbuttoned black shirt that was barely clinging to his frame.
God you wanted to fuck him right here on this stage and when your glassy hues found his again, you could tell he wanted you to.
“Both of us circling the same damn fire
Both of us feeding the same desire
So ring that bell, set the wolves free
Let the whole damn school watch Steve and me
Fall for the girl who never had to try
To make two bad boys fall in line.”
Cupping your cheek with his free hand, his lips pressed to yours and it was as if everything around you faded into a void.
You didn’t hear his fans screaming his name and clapping their hands or the guitar riff Gareth completed as the boys finished their song. You didn’t hear Molly and Steve enthusiastically cheering from the side.
No.
All you heard was the ten years of Eddie Munson and the love you had for him filling your heart.
The rockstar smiled tenderly as you both pulled back, the energy igniting and exploding between you both as he took your hand in his.
“Thank you guys so much! We love you and good night!”
Without waiting for anyone or any kind of cue, the man drops the microphone with a loud thwap to the stage and tugs you towards the opposite side of Molly and Steve knowing your window of time was small.
You giggled as you allowed him to lead you down a hallway, his determined stride evading every PA that tried to speak with him before turning down an empty hallway and opening a random door that you soon realize is for production equipment for the venue.
Your mouths connect the moment he shuts and locks the door, his strong arms wrapping around your waist to press you firmly against him as your palms grip his face just below his ears.
Eddie’s kisses come hot and needy, spinning you around to slam your back against the wall. You lightly whine at the roughness, your fingers reaching down to fumble with his belt as he hikes up your skirt and moves your panties to the side.
Chocolate eyes watch you with amusement as you lick your palm and give his dick a few cursory strokes before your own eyes roll back in pleasure as you guide his length into your heat.
“Fuck, our dirty girl. You wanted to fuck me in front of all those people didn’t you?”
“Yes, Sir.”, you moan, your pussy clenching at his low grunt as he lifts one of your legs and curls it around his waist so he could get a better angle as he sets a steady but firm pace. “I liked your song.”
“Fuck, baby, I wish we had more time. Just keep taking my cock like a good girl.”
“I’m Master’s good girl.”, you hum, your arms circling around his neck as Eddie buries his head between the nook of your shoulder. “I missed you so much.”
The man panted against your skin as he thrust his dick harder into your core, the energy and heat of the night still buzzing around you both.
“You were so fucking sexy on that stage, baby. I was so—mmph—so proud of you. Watching your fingers move and the way you commanded the arena—fuck—always taking control.” The rockstars digits began to bruise your thigh and you knew he was close. “Your cock feels so good. Fill me up, Sir, please. I need it, I need you.”
His fingers moved from your leg to your throat, lightly squeezing and you couldn’t help but chuckle at the floaty feeling as your pussy quivers around him as you come undone. Eddie growls at the feeling, grinding his hips against yours till you feel his release warm your insides.
Tilting back to see your face, you both exchange a soft kiss that has him smiling against your mouth.
“You’re pregnant.”
“I am.”, you giggle. “I wanted to surprise you both but Mr. Protector Harrington got a bit too worried when I kept throwing up. I had to tell him before he rushed me to a hospital.” You both laugh and he continues to praise you as he carefully pulls out, lowering your leg gently to the ground. “You are so sweaty.”
“Yeah, I am. Didn’t stop you from jumping my sexy ass.”, he teases, taking your hand in his and kissing the back. “Did you really like my song? The guys and I were saving it for tonight because I knew you were coming to see us. I hadn’t even shown Steve yet.”
“I loved it, baby. What’s it called?”
The metalhead grins a bit mischievously as he takes a step towards you and hovers over your lips.
“Shy, Sexy Bombshell.”
Giggling, you shake your head and give him one final kiss before adjusting your clothes to head out and find your family.
That night Molly was over the moon, jumping on the bed while eating her dinner and listening to Eddie tell stories about his tour across the west coast.
Even though the hotel provided him with a 2-bedroom suite, your daughter fell asleep pressed up against her father’s chest while you keened into the metalhead’s warm physique.
“We’re going to have to start looking into a bigger house.”, Steve mused, his eyes gesturing towards where his friend was gently rubbing your tummy. “Maybe outside of Hawkins.”
“Can we do that? You and Robin’s office is there.”, you ask, your arm casually reaching up to lightly scratch your nails behind the rockstar’s head eliciting a soft sigh from his lips that heats your skin.
“We can work from anywhere, honey. Plus…I kind of already asked her and she said if we moved she’d go with us. She doesn’t exactly have any ties there.”
“What about Wayne and Maze and—”
“Shhhh, sweetheart, don’t think about all that right now.”, Eddie whispers, nudging your cheek with his nose. “One thing at a time. But you know no matter what they’d all come visit us.”
“I know. As long as I’m with you I don’t care where we are.”, you murmur, your eyes starting to get heavy as you bring your limb back around to hold the long-haired boy’s hand to your chest. “Oh, I forgot to tell you both…I got a letter for our…our ten-year reunion…”, you mumble, yawning in between your words.
“Isn’t it always a reunion when you live in a small town and you work in the school we went to?”, the pretty boy chuckles as the other man grins.
“Mhmm…but I was thinking maybe we could…recreate…a memory.” Both men laugh as you lazily smile at the sound. “I can also rub it in Carol’s face how happy we are.”
You giggle when you feel Eddie’s hair tickle your face as his forehead falls to your shoulder trying to stifle his laugh.
“Still a fucking bad girl.”, he teases, kissing your cheek. “Remember, baby, one thing at a time.”
Their grins expand when you respond with a tiny uh huh, your limbs going limp in his arms as you fully fall asleep.
“I liked your song, dude.”
“Thanks, man. I found it before I went on tour when I was visiting my uncle. It was shoved behind one of my D & D campaign journals.”
“No shit? When did you write it?”
“From what I can tell, the beginning of senior year when she came back from that summer in New York. I’m assuming that whole thing with Billy happened then everything after and I just forgot about it.”
“Fucking Billy.”, Steve growls, smiling when his friend laughs at his distain before observing him lean down to kiss your hip. “You ready for another one, Munson?”
“Yeah.”, Eddie beams, maneuvering his hand from your grasp to rub your stomach again. “Molly showed me how being a dad doesn’t mean I’m going to end up like mine. I can’t wait to see what this little head banger will be like.”
“I’m picturing a cross between you and Ozzy Osbourne.”, the man jests making them both giggle like children.
“Ozzy Osbourne, huh? That’s a good name for a baby with my genes.”, Eddie muses playfully. “Ozzy Munson-Harrington.”
Just Pretend (Part 2)(Eddie munson X Plus Size Y/N)
A/N: A couple of things. First, I decided to keep the original name and not make chapters based on Bad Omens songs just because I felt slightly limited when trying to form their personalities and stories around that. Now, I did listen to Specter by them alot when writing this though lol
Second, as I mentioned in my previous post, chapters for things will be slower than normal but writing for you guys does bring me peace. Writing this chapter did warm my soul and I think that will be evident as you read lol i.e. the I will kill for her energy lol
Please enjoy!
Warnings: Gangster/Best friend Eddie Munson & Best Friend Fem Plus size Y/N, SMUT, light soft dom/sub dynamics, lots of dirty talk, morning sex <3 in the beginning and angry, dominate you're mine sex later, oral (f and m receiving), restrained (hands tied), p in v, I think that's it. FLUFF, they love each other, flashbacks of them as kids
ANGST, Someone attempts to use you to make Eddie angry, Eddie is mentioned to have blood on his suit, talks of him having to kill people, he does shoot someone (brief), he punches someone, you two verbally fight, mentions of his father and how he and Tommy made fun of you (very brief and not elaborated, just mentions of them saying "something" about your body) Eddie defends your honor both times, I think that's it.
Just alot of protective energy running abound.
Word Count: 7847
Chapter 1
“Fuck, Eddie.”, you whimper, clinging to the arms wrapped around you as the gangster steadily rolled his hips behind you, kissing your shoulder as he pulled you closer to his chest.
It had been a couple of days since your former best friend defended you against an intruder before you both admitted your feelings. Because he was afraid the detective would try to send another person to your house, he offered for you to stay with him “Where I can keep an eye on you” and make sure you were safe.
With the days that past, you would barely be able to tell that any time, let alone five years had been lost between you two. You spent the evenings with him listening to music, watching old movies, and talking about everything you could think of under a cloud of weed from a joint you both shared.
You brought him to your little convenience store and showed him around, half expecting him to be bored out of his mind until he began hurling questions your way.
“Is that girl the only person who works here when you don’t?”
“You don’t know?”, you tease, raising an inquisitive eyebrow his way before focusing on your computer in front of you.
“I only watched you, baby.”, he chuckles, flashing you all his teeth.
“Dork. Um, it’s her and then another young man who helps me. I hired these kids because they need the income. Carter’s dad left when he was a boy so he helps take care of his siblings and Marie is saving to go back to school to get her doctorate. Here husband helps watch the kids and stuff.”
The chair he had been sitting in squeaks as it skids across the floor and when you turn to face him again, his nose is inches from yours.
“You’re a really good person, you know that? Always were.”, Eddie murmurs, his hand reaching up to move some of your hair behind your ear as you lean forward to softly kiss his lips. Chocolate irises maneuver down your face, making you blush a bit at the intensity.
“Now…what are you doing here?”, the gangster asks, laying his head on your shoulder to face your computer screen.
Yesterday before the club opened, he showed you around and introduced you to some of the people in his crew including a couple you recognized having gone to school with them.
“Jeff runs the bar for me.”
“Of course, I know Jeff. Hey, handsome.”, you beam his way, the boy grinning when Eddie jokingly roles his eyes.
“Hey, Y/N. Long time no see. We’ve definitely heard your name a bunch. Munson doesn’t shut up about you—”
“Alright, that’s enough of that.”, the man jests, lightly tugging on your hand to guide you to the young lady who brought you up to his apartment the last morning you had come by. “This is Juliet. She’s my manager slash hostess of the club and makes sure things run fairly smoothly.”
“Fairly smoothly?”, she asks making Eddie laugh.
“Ok, ok, she basically runs this place.”
“It’s very nice to meet you.”, she greets, scurrying off to focus on her other tasks.
“May I ask you something?”
“You can ask me anything you want, sweetheart.”, the gangster replies, gesturing with his hand towards a booth for you to take a seat where some papers were waiting for him to review.
“How many of these people know what you do?”
“You mean how many people are involved in my other activities?” You nod at his inquiry. “The best way to know is by looking at my employees belt loops.” When your eyebrows furrow in confusion, he tilts closer to you and whispers, “Anyone who has a gun on their hip has a particular level of clearance within my enterprise.”
Glancing around, there were a couple of men lounging by the front door with weapons holstered at their side along with someone you recognized as Gareth leaning against the entry way that led to his apartment with a 9mm tucked close to his side.
“You ok?”, Eddie asks, feeling your body stiffen slightly as his palm rubs your back.
“Yeah, I’m ok. It’s, um, it’s just going to take some getting used to.”
The man nods, pulling you closer to his side and kissing your temple.
Last night you sat in that very same booth, observing him as he maneuvered around the building in his sleek all black suit, shaking hands with people he passed while carefully taking in his surroundings while carrying this air of confidence that silently screamed “I’m a nice guy but make one wrong move…”
Someone did start a drunken brawl on the dance floor but instead of breaking it up, the gangster raised his ringed fingers in the air and two men (without guns on their hip) intervened, taking the men’s arms and yanking them out the front door.
At about 2am, Eddie guided you up the stairs where you two crashed entangled in each other’s arms.
This entire experience was completely surreal for you and not in the way anyone or even you expected. It was only a few days ago that you were cursing his name while you sat in your house alone hating that he abandoned you for a life you believed he never wanted and now you were in his bed on your side making love to him and involved with not only him but that specific lifestyle.
“Don’t stop.”, you pant. “Right there, baby.”
“Yeah? Right there, sweetheart? Fuck, your pussy feels so good. Love waking up next to this sexy body pressed against me. Cum for me, baby.”
His steady breath warms your skin as your cunt flutters tightly around him, your fingers that were intertwined with his own, squeezing equally so as your orgasm washed over you.
“That’s my girl. That’s my good, beautiful girl.”, Eddie praises, the muscles in his arms flexing as he clung to your frame, pounding his release deep into your walls. “Fuck me, that… was perfect…”
You softly smile as you roll onto your opposite side, allowing you to be face to face with his gentle features.
“I missed you.”, you murmur, speech slightly slurred from your bliss making him smirk at the sound.
“I missed you to, Y/N, so much.”
“Ok, but to be fair, you were kind of stalking me so…”, you tease, grinning at the sound of his laugh. “…You saw me but I never saw you.”
“You saw me, honey.”, he murmurs, his palm extending out to caress your cheek. “You were the only one who ever really did.”
Tilting closer to him, your lips pressed to his as your arms circle around his warm, bare upper half.
“What are your plans for today?”
“Hmmm…unfortunately, I do have to some business around Hawkins today but afterward I was thinking I could make you dinner before I work at the club tonight. What about you, baby? Checking in on the store?”
“Yeah but then I would love to come over and have dinner.”
“Good.”, he beams, kissing your lips again. “Gareth is going to keep an eye on you for me so—"
“Eddie, I can handle myself.”
“I know you can. He’s not there for you. Shit, you’re there for him just in case someone tries to hurt him. I mean…”, Eddie jests, both your giggles cutting him off as you lightly punch his chest.
#####################
“Eddie, oh my God, what happened?!”, you cry as you open your front door and your fifteen-year-old best friend pushes inside your parent’s house dripping wet from the rain outside.
Red had begun to mix with the clear liquid flowing down his hand as you realized his knuckles were bleeding along with a prominent cut on his mouth.
“Did you fight Tommy again? I told you not to let what he says about me get to you.”, you scold, taking his hand in yours and yanking him into your bedroom towards the bathroom where you place him in front of your sink. Glassy, chocolate eyes follow you through his damp head of hair that was blocking his line of sight as you maneuvered around the room, making a little aha noise when you found your first aid kit. “Let me see—”
Just as you take hold of his bloody palm, he lunges towards you, circling his arms tightly around your shoulders as he hugs you to him.
“Everything…Everything’s ok, Eddie. I promise.”, you whisper comfortingly, squeezing him just as tight. “No one is ever going to hurt you, not while I’m here.”
A husky giggle leaves his throat as he pulls away, his hands cupping your cheeks for a moment before allowing you to take one in your grasp so you could clean his wound.
“My dad and I got into a fight.”, he murmurs so low that you have to step a bit closer to hear him. “He made a comment about your body so I threw a knife into the wall by his head. Told him if he ever talks about you again I’d kill him.”
“Eddie…”
“He punched me so I hit him back. Wayne broke us up and threw him out. After he drove off, I ran here.”
“You can stay here if you need to. You know you’re always safe with me and I love you.”
Once you had his wounds clean and he was changed into some dry clothes, you put on a record while you two laid on the floor smoking some weed.
“What did he say?”
“Hm?”
“Your dad; what did he say? About me.”
“It doesn’t matter but after I threw the knife and it stuck in the wall like a badass, I told him you were MY girl and no one talks about my girl like that.”
At the end of his sentence, his eyes meet yours as you both laugh.
***
“Gareth where is he?”, you grumble, arms folded at the table you had been sitting at waiting for Eddie to come back for your date.
“I’m not sure, Y/N. My only orders were to watch over you so that’s what I’m doing.”
You huff at his answer, glancing at your phone for any messages and still finding none even though he was over 3 hours late.
You made a decision then, grabbing your heels that you brought to match your cute black dress with the lacy sleeves and sliding them on.
“What are you doing?”
“I’m going to the bar at the club. If he wants to be late, he can but I’m going to go drink.”
Just as you head for the front door, your bodyguard blocks your path.
“I can’t allow that. Eddie told me to watch you so I must insist you stay here.”
“You can insist all you want but I’m going down there whether you both like it or not. Now as my guard are you coming or are you going to stay here and tell his highness how you let me go downstairs by myself?”
Apprehensive eyes take you in, taking note of your determination before stepping out of your way to allow you to leave.
The bass of the music greeted you first as you entered the area, taking in all the patrons that were already there at what most clubs considered an early hour. Couples had already begun to grind against one another on the dance floor while others filled the booths except for the one you recognized as Eddie’s that was sitting empty.
Pain panged at your heart at the sight but you pushed it down, clicking your way to the bar where Jeff smiled your way and poured you a drink.
“Pretty girl like you shouldn’t be drinking alone.”, a smooth voice declared with confidence but just before you can reply with any kind of sass, you are met with a wide grin and an extended palm. “I’m Connor, Connor Douglas.”
“Hm, well, Mr. Douglas, it’s nice to meet you but I’d like to drink alone, please.”
“Said the girl who’s choosing to drink at a bar in a club.”, he replied with a quick wit you weren’t prepared for, his grin falling to a smirk but no less radiant.
“I’m, um, I just need to steady my nerves.”
“Trouble in paradise?”, he asks genuinely, allowing your irises to scan down his frame and take in his expensive looking suit.
“Do I know you?”, you inquire, feeling like you’ve seen him somewhere before. “You’re not a cop or anything right?”
Connor’s boisterous laugh echoes over the music and you can’t help but smile as well.
“Ah, no, honey, definitely not a cop. I’m not sure if you know me but I’d like to get to know you.”, he answers equally as smooth, all his other sentences unintentionally making your breathing stutter. “What makes you scream, what makes you shake…what makes Eddie Munson’s girlfriend…tick.”
You blinked, leaning back a bit to distance yourself from the man in front of you.
“Who are you?”
Gunfire makes you jump but not him as a heavy sigh leaves his lips and he reaches for his glass of refilled whiskey.
Gathering your bearings, your take in the sight around you to see people being yelled at to leave but just as you begin to head for the door yourself, Connor’s palm reaches for your wrist and spins you around till your back is to his chest.
“Ah ah. It’s best we stay put, baby girl.”
You try to push against him but he’s much stronger than you are, his grip moving to your bicep and clinging tighter.
Another gun shot hits the ceiling and as you shift your gaze to the person firing it, your eyes widen as they fall on your former best friend whose suit was stained red with blood and torn slightly near his collar.
Eddie’s normally soft chocolate irises were dark and menacing as he glared towards the man holding you.
“A bit dramatic don’t you think, Munson?”
The gangster pointed his gun towards you both, firing it past the other man’s ear and hitting the glass behind the bar making you squeak in terror.
“Let. Her. Go.”, Eddie growled with a deepness you had never heard from him.
“I will, don’t worry. I just needed to make sure you listened.”, Connor beamed, softening his hold as he circled both arms around you and rested his chin on your shoulder. “Did you get my message on the east side today? I’m guess by your appearance you had some thoughts.”
The long-haired man remained silent, his jaw clenched in a permanent snarl as his chest rose and fell in heavy anger.
“Come on, Munson, answer me!”, he shouted causing you to tremble in fear as the sudden sound startled you. Eddie cocked his gun at the sight and took steps toward you both but large hands on either side of your head gave him pause. “Aw come on. Do you think you can reach me before I snap her neck? Fuck me, you must really care about her. Look at him, Y/N. He can barely even think straight.”, the man chuckles.
“Fuck you.”, you hiss, push him again only for him to laugh at your attempt.
“I told you, baby girl, I was going to find out what makes you scream and shake.”
Your face cringes in disgust as his tongue licks up your cheek and, once more the gangster takes a step towards you just as Connor pulls you back with him.
“You wanted my attention, you got it. You should have left it at that warehouse but you brought her into it—”
“No, Edward, you did when you accepted her into this life. It was on thing to stay away from here but now she’s a part of it and people WILL risk it to find out what you’re hiding and how you do it.”
“I guess I’m going to have to make an example out of you aren’t I? You could have just asked, Connor. I’m not hiding anything, I’m just not like my father.”
“Aw, that’s cute. You genuinely believe that don’t you?”, the man mocked. “We’ll let’s see if you can keep her alive better than he did your mother.”
With that he shoved you towards the gangster, who caught you with his free arm, pulling you to his side and blocking your ears with body and hand as is other limb extended out, firing his weapon towards the door the other man escaped through.
###########
Eddie’s eyes closed as you shook against him, your sobs suffocated by his Black Sabbath shirt as he pressed your face against his chest.
“You’re scaring me, sweetheart. What happened?”
Pulling back, you ran your fingers under your eyes very aware that your make up was probably smeared down your face at this point.
“I’m sorry…I look like a gremlin…”, you joke, trying to make light of the situation, smirking when the metalhead laughs.
“If you look like a gremlin, honey, then it’s Gizmo.”, he replies, reaching into his back pocket for his black bandana and wiping the tear streaks from your cheeks before making the gremlin’s little singing sound that has you giggling so hard your tummy shakes. “Talk to me, Y/N, what happened?”
“My mom got me this new dress and I was so excited to wear it—”
“Because you look beautiful in it.”
“Thank you.”, you whisper breathily, trying to control your tears at his kindness. “Tommy said I looked gross. T-That I look…look fat…”
As your bottom lip starts to tremble, your best friend pulls you into his embrace once more.
“Tommy is a fucking moron. You are literally the most gorgeous girl I’ve ever seen. You know what? I think he’s jealous.”
“What?”, you laugh, backing away so you could see his face.
“Yeah, I bet he’s fucking jealous that a beautiful woman such as yourself would never be caught dead with a loser like him so he has to demean you. You know what, now I’m jealous.” Your eyebrows furrow in confusion even as you continue to grin. “Oh yeah. Asshole was checking out MY girl even though he knows she’s too good for him? No sir. HEY TOMMY!”
Abruptly, Eddie rises to his feet and you watch with your jaw on the floor as he runs towards the jock and tackles him to the ground before punching him hard in the face.
########################
You sit on the stage at the front of the club with the water Jeff had brought clutched tightly in your palm.
Black expensive shoes slide into your field of view but just as your gaze shifts to meet Eddie’s you notice his were focused on the glass in your hand where the ice was making subtle clinking noises as your limbs shook.
“I’m sorry, Ed, we didn’t get him.”, one of his crew panted from behind him as he tucked his gun back into its holster.
“How did he know I wasn’t here?”, the boy murmured so low even you barely heard him.
“Sir?”
Suddenly, the gangster turns on his heels and fires a shot into the boy’s leg who promptly howls in pain as he falls to the floor.
“I said how did he know I wasn’t here!? I’m here at Corroded Coffin every night and the one night I was held up, he just so happens to be at the bar!?”
“I don’t know, sir!! Fuck! Jeff or maybe Gareth—”
Eddie kneels onto his heels and pushes the barrel of his weapon into the wound eliciting a loud howl that another member of his gang promptly interrupts by slamming his hand over the man’s mouth.
“No, they’ve earned my trust. You on the other hand…add in that I sent you after him seconds after he ran and yet he somehow got away?!”
“I swear…I swear…sir…I didn’t know…I didn’t know he was going to use Y/N—”
The gun goes off again this time in his shoulder and the man covering his mouth grunts as he struggles to keep him still.
“Say her name again; I dare you.”, he growls, pushing the gun into his temple. “What else did you tell him?”
“I…I just told him…when you were gone…and that you were…coming back—”
Your eyes widen as he pulls the trigger one final time and rises to his feet all to casually.
“So this is how we’re running things now? Letting rats into our home…letting intel slip!!”, he shouted, his body shaking with rage. “No one fucking notice the head of a major organization sitting at the FUCKING BAR WITH THE ONE WOMAN I ASKED YOU TO KEEP AN EYE ON!!!”
The man blinks, sighing as his head hangs.
“I want this place cleaned up within two hours and the next time one of you fucks up I won’t be so fucking nice. Am I being clear?”
“Yes, sir.”, the people around him respond in unison.
“Timothy, Gareth, and Y/N, come with me.”, he beckons without pause, stalking past you and your bodyguard to the back door that led to his apartment upstairs.
The moment the door shut, the three of you stood their silently as he took off his suit jacket and calmly placed it on the chair near his kitchen table before rolling up his sleeves.
“Tim, I need you to do some recon for me and tell me what Connor is truly planning. I want you to track his movements, people who come and go out of building, and any merchandise that seems out of place. Keep a detailed record and bring it back to me at the end of every night.”
“Yes, sir.”
“And I mean detailed. If he even so much as goes to the bathroom in the middle of the night I want to know about it. You and Bobby can switch off but only you two. Especially since everyone else seems to be fucking up lately. You two are the only ones I trust to do this.”
“Understood, sir.”
Eddie nods, turning his attention to the other boy and placing his hands on his hips.
“Why was she in the club?”
“I told her to stay put and that you wouldn’t want her to go down there but—”
“That’s not what I ask, Gareth. I asked you why she was down there.”
“Eddie—“, you start to cut in but his arm outstretched with his index finger held up in your direction silenced you, his head not even turning to look your way as he glared at his friend waiting for an answer.
“She insisted…sir…”
The gangster’s hair bobbed as he nodded before his fist flew, hitting his friend hard in the face. You stepped forward, trying to get his attention but Timothy’s hand gripping your bicep kept you in place.
“Eddie, stop! It’s not his fault!”
Gripping his collar, the man lifted him off the floor and shoved him against the wall.
“If you ever fail to do what I ask again, I’ll put in a bullet in your head just like anyone else. Do you hear me?”
“Yes…Yes, sir…”
The man beside you catches him as he’s tossed limply that way.
“Take him to the medic before you leave.” Tim nods, carrying Gareth out the door leaving you alone with the gangster in front of you.
The apartment falls silent, only his steady breathes through his nose audible.
“Eddie—” As you whimper his name, his angry eyes flick up to meet yours. “I’m sorry.”
“What were you doing down there?”
“You were late and I was upset so I wanted to get a drink—” Grabbing an empty beer bottle off his living room table, the metalhead hurls it against the wall to his right and your heart fluttered in fear but only for a moment before you remembered this wasn’t just the gangster of Hawkins but the boy you grew up and had known growing up.
The man who broke your heart before you were thrust back into his life.
“That’s not fair, Eddie. I’m not your prisoner. I’m your…” When your words stalled, he focused his full attention back on you. “I’m not a prisoner. I’m allowed to go out and I had no idea something was going on where I needed to stay here.”
“Y/N, I’m not some average guy who works a 9 to 5. I run an entire fucking industry that includes people who want me dead. I will be late sometimes and I will come home like this…”, he replies, expanding his arms to show off the now dried stains of red on his shirt. “…but I can’t focus and do my job when I’m worried you WON’T FUCKING LISTEN!”
Stomping towards him, you smack his biceps with your hands so he’d lower his limbs before pointing your finger in his face.
“YOU DIDN’T TELL ME WHAT YOU WERE DOING!”, you shout back. “You said you had things to do that involved your business and then you’d meet me here so you could cook me fucking dinner! You didn’t even text me or call to say you’d be late! I was sitting here in this dress feeling like a fucking idiot waiting for you!!”
“I’m sorry, baby. Maybe you just don’t fully understand the relationship you’re in.”, Eddie retorts sarcastically, placing his body so close to yours that your hair blew when he spoke. “I’m a…FUCKING… CRIMINAL! If I’m late to something that means I’m fucking busy usually involving something that requires my fucking gun. Things like texting or calling if I’m late for dinner or hell being on fucking time for dinner are luxuries not afforded when you’re in a relationship with me, Y/N.”
“That doesn’t give you license to treat me like trash, Edward!”
“Is that what you feel like, little girl?! Fucking trash!”
“YES!!”
Eddie’s hand promptly grips the back of your neck and holds you in place as his lips crash to yours.
You weren’t sure if it was the adrenaline, your own anger and fear, or him protecting you the way he had but you desperately needed him, your fingers tugging at his shirt to try and remove it. Dropping slightly, Eddie took hold of the back of your thighs and you jumped into his hold, circling your legs around his waist as your arms wrapped around his neck.
“Shoulda’ fucking gone after him myself.”, he grumbled, falling with you onto his mattress. “M’gonna cut out that tongue of his and hang it on my fucking wall.”
Pushing up onto his knees, you watched with lust blown eyes as he unbuckled his belt and removed it in one go around his forearm. As he hovers over you to take hold of your wrists, your lips trail along his abs, moaning against his skin when you feel the leather bind you to his headboard.
“Came into MY house, talked to MY girl, TOUCHED my girl…”, Eddie growled. “No one touches you like that except me.” Sliding backward, his fingers tighten around your dress and with amazing strength rips it down the middle before roughly yanking down your panties. “He wants to know what fucking makes you scream and shake? I can fucking show him.”
His hands firmly take hold of your meaty thighs and spread them wide as he dips his head between your legs to wrap his mouth around your clit making you whimper.
The gangster moved like a man on a mission, his tongue licking long stripes between your folds and flicking your bundle of nerves before repeating the process.
“E-Eddie, fuck…”
You pulled on your restraints to no avail as your legs attempted to close around his head but his hands kept them in place as the coil in your belly snapped and he drank you in. The man’s pace didn’t falter as he continued to play, your eyes rolling closed as he built you up.
“No, fucking, no, Y/N.”, he mumbles breathily, crawling up your frame and pressing his forehead to yours as two of his fingers take over where his tongue left off. “Open your eyes and look at me, little girl.”
When you do as he says, his own irises darken as he brings his digits to his mouth coating them more with his saliva and breaching your entrance once more.
“You still feel like fucking trash?”
A notion hit you then, something that rippled through your body and clenched your pussy around his fingers.
Eddie did everything he could to keep you safe and protect you since the two of you met even fighting people for saying something when you weren’t even in the same room. For five years, even though you two weren’t talking, he was watching over you.
It wasn’t just because of who he was but because you helped ground him in a chaotic world. You were there for him when he felt lost and alone and in return he kept you safe and provided you with a sense of peace.
Growing up he would watch you smile and laugh and even though you scolded him about defending you, your eyes glowed with appreciation.
You needed him.
Whether it be mentally, emotionally, or physically, you needed him and he delivered because he loved you.
He never asked for a thank you or any kind of praise because he didn’t need it.
Seeing you happy was all he needed.
Doesn’t mean he didn’t enjoy hearing it…especially in bed…
“HE made me feel like trash.”, you murmur, eyes meeting his. “The way he talked to me and then grabbed me—” Eddie’s literal growl at the notion cut you off and your eyes fluttered as the pace of his fingers hastened. “But then I saw you, baby, and I—fuck—I knew I was safe.”
The obscene sound of your slick filled the room mixed in with your moans as the ball dropped once more and you came.
“Thank you for protecting me.” Brown eyes remained on you as he pushed up fully onto his knees and unbuckled his pants, pushing them and his boxers to the floor, pausing to allow you to look over his frame, his head tilting when you choke out a sob. “W-When I noticed you…covered in bl-bl-blood…I thought you were hurt…”
The gangster’s irises soften slightly at your admission.
“It was someone else’s?”
Eddie nods silently.
Reaching over you, he removes the belt from the headboard and releases you from your binds but just as he’s about to toss it aside, you grab his wrist and crawl till you were directly in front of him.
Tilting towards him, you tenderly place kisses along his throat, removing the rest of your dress and your bra, throwing it to the floor beside his bed before circling your hands behind your back.
The gangster gets the message, his fingers gently caressing down your limbs till they find your wrists to retie the belt around them. Taking a hold of your bicep, he helps roll you onto your back till your head hangs off the edge and you willingly open your mouth, an invitation he accepts, holding his shaft as he guides the tip along your tongue.
“Connor was right about one thing. I saw his hands on you and I lost my Goddamn mind.”, he murmured, his low, husky tone making you sigh as you allowed the organ between your teeth to lick the precum off his slit. “I went to the apartment first and w-when you weren’t there—fuuuuuck—”
His palm grips the back of your neck as he abruptly thrusts his cock deeper down your throat, your gags practically egging him on as he grits his teeth.
“After what happened at the warehouse, I thought he took you and this rage I never knew took over. I was prepared to burn Hawkins down to find you…”, Eddie pauses, allowing you air for a moment and diving back in to fuck your face. “…I came around and saw you two at the bar. I thought you were trying to make me jealous again and it just fueled my anger…”
At your garbled speech, he pulled back and glared down at your tear-streaked face.
“I wasn’t…I wasn’t, Eddie…I swear…I just…I was mad and I wanted a drink…I didn’t even realize he was next to me…”, you pant, squeaking when he roughly sits you up and maneuvers your body till your back was face him and your knees were spread out on the edge of the bed while he continued to stand behind you.
“Oh yeah? That’s not why you insisted on going downstairs? I have boos up here, Y/N! You didn’t want to rile me up and make me angry for being late?!”
You shake your head as his hand bruises your hip, holding you still as he guides his cock into your dripping core.
“Fuck me…answer me, Y/N…”
“I didn’t…didn’t…fuck…I didn’t want to be up here without you!!”, you shout, throwing him off slightly as his arms circle around to your front and bring you fully against him. “Mmph—fuck—your cock feels so good, Eddie.”
“Keep going, baby. What do you mean?”
Your forehead presses to his temple and you kiss his cheek.
“It reminded me of the last five years…I’ve had dinner alone…”
His lips gently press to yours, your subtle groans vibrating against him as he thrusts his length into you at a steady pace.
“I’m so sorry, Eddie.”
“Shhhhh, shhhh, pretty girl. Don’t—don’t think about that right now. Focus on my dick stretching you out and making you feel good. Fuck, sweetheart, the way your body reacts to me drives me insane.” You feel him tilt away from you slightly, the air cooling your sweaty skin as he does. “Your pussy’s so wet, Y/N, Jesus.”
“O-Only for you, baby.”
Again, he growls but this time it’s in pleasure, his ringed hand circling around your throat and his other pressing to your spine, guiding you as far forward as he could get you, pumping into you so hard that the sound of skin hitting skin bounced off the walls.
“Say it again.”
“O-Only for…for you, Eddie. My pussy and body…are yours…Oh my God…”, you whine, your head lulling forward. “Thank you, baby. Thank you for saving me.”
Taking ahold of your frame, he lifted you off the mattress slightly to push you forward so he could climb on with you making you mewl as his cock pushed deeper inside of you. His long hair fanned around your face, blocking any view you had as he sucked on the nook between your neck and shoulder, rolling his hips till his length and body fully consumed you.
“I’m not going to let anyone hurt you, Y/N. That fucker made a mistake tonight…the worst mistake anyone can make…underestimating me…he says people are going to come for me through you… You’re mine. Mine to keep safe. Mine to claim. And anyone who forgets that… won’t live long enough to remember.”
“Eddie.”
Reaching between your bodies, he blindly undoes the belt and it makes a loud clank as it clatters to the floor.
“Lift your arms.”, he commands, threading his fingers through yours as he holds your hands. “Cum with me, baby.”
All you can muster is a pathetic mmhmm as he chases both your highs, your body trembling aggressively beneath his as you cum and his repetitive grunts fill your ear as he fills you up.
When you begin to cry you don’t think anything of it until after a couple of minutes, you couldn’t make the tears stop.
“Y/N, honey, I’m going to pull out now, ok?”
“Okay.”, your voice cracks.
“I need one of my hands so I don’t hurt you.”, he whispers softly, waiting patiently for you to release one of his palms which you do. “Good girl, sweetheart. Such a good girl.”
The moment he completes his task, Eddie rolls to his side, bringing you with him while wrapping his arms around your chest to hug you to him.
“It’s ok, Y/N, I got you.”, he soothes, petting some of your hair back, away from your face and lightly kissing your skin. “I got you, baby. You can cry, scream, anything you need to and I’ll be right here.”
“Eddie, I…I swear I didn’t know who he was or go down there to make you jealous.”, you ramble, pushing up on to your palm so you can turn and face him. “I didn’t think and I didn’t mean to get Gareth in trouble—”
“Y/N, stop. Stop, stop, stop.”, he shushes, propping himself up on his elbow. “First, Gareth got himself in trouble. He may be one of my closest friends but he’s also my employee and he knows my rules. I can’t afford to be lenient with anyone on my crew no matter who they are. If I did, I’d have more people like that traitor I shot.”
At the mention of the man he killed, his eyes cautious flick towards you, taking note of how you keen away from him slightly.
“This is my fault.”, he says to himself under his breath. “I should have been clearer with you about me and what I do.” Rising off the mattress, he reaches for you hand which you take and the moment your feet touch the floor, he lifts you into his arms and carries you to his bathroom where he begins to prepare a bath.
“I never thought you were capable of that…looking back I feel like I missed something…”
Eddie blinks, shifting his focus on the water filling the tub.
“I was always a bad kid, you just always looked past all that.”
“You weren’t a bad kid, Eddie—”
“Look, Y/N, I appreciate you trying to pander to me but I already told you I would never hurt you.”
“Huh?”, you ask, completely confused as he forcefully slams the facet down and off.
“You’re trying to say nice things like how I was a good boy or some shit because after what you saw you’re afraid of me and I get it. I broke your heart by leaving and you carry that with you, fucking thinking I abandoned you again even though while I was at that warehouse all I kept thinking about was how you were probably sitting alone at that table in some nice, beautiful dress waiting for me to take care of you while I’m here dealing with some fucking moron who pulled a gun on me and demanded a new fucking deal even though his boss was aware I don’t renegotiate!”, he huffed, clearing his throat to regain control of his temper as he ushered you into the warm water.
“I’m not pandering to you.”, you whimper, hugging your limbs around yourself. “And I’m not afraid of you. Yeah, waiting for you and you being late reminded me of those dinners I spent alone thinking about you but you’re right. You don’t have a normal job. Thinking about it now, I feel kind of bad it didn’t occur to me that you were late because something went wrong but I think that’s because you talk about all this so confidently…like you’re always in control…” You pause as you smile up at him. “I have faith in you, I guess.”
Eddie’s throaty chuckle had your grin growing and silently scoot your body forward, signaling that you wanted him to sit with you and he obliges.
“I’m sorry I made you feel like trash.”, he whispered, hugging his arms around you and resting his chin on your shoulder. “I honestly could have texted saying I may be late. I knew something was off when we showed up and Connor’s guys weren’t outside like they normally are.”
“What happened there? At the warehouse?”
Eddie heavily exhales as he places a soft kiss on your skin.
“The guy said Connor wanted to renegotiate. The truth is, it seems, he wants to take over our supply. Part of my business, Y/N, involves smuggling drugs and guns to some high-level people across Hawkins and Indiana. My reach is growing though…farther than my father ever dreamed. When I told them no, he pulled a gun on me and I indulged him. He showed me one of my warehouses where we stash supplies and they had killed everyone inside.”
Leaning against him, you pressed your forehead against his cheek and caress his arms comfortingly.
“We fought back and I won, of course.”, he lightly teased, trying to give you a small smile of his own. “Took a while for the man to slip up so we could get the upper hand though. They always do…slip up or lose focus…”
“Should I be afraid of this man? Connor?”
Taking ahold of your chin, Eddie held you in place as he craned his neck to meet your gaze.
“Is Connor Douglas a dangerous man? Yes. Should you be afraid of him? Not while I’m breathing, sweetheart. I meant what I said, you ARE safe with me. I just really need you to listen to me and do what I say when it comes to your safety.”
You nod, kissing his lips while you allow him to clean and take care of you.
“Were you afraid of me?”, the man asks quietly as he pulls one of his shirts around your body and gradually closes the buttons. “When you saw me fire my gun and reprimand my men?”
“No.”, you answer honestly. “It was kind of hot if I’m being honest.”
Eddie chuckles as his palms rest on your waist and you circle your arms around his neck.
“And they said I was the freak.”, he teases.
“We both are.”, you reply light heartedly, taking his hand and guiding him towards his kitchen. “Now I think I was promised dinner…” The gangster’s grin widens, showing off all his teeth as he laughs, taking a hold of your hips once more and lifting you onto the counter. “I mean if you’re up to it. I know you had a long day.”
“Hey now. A promise is a promise and I can’t let my gorgeous girl go hungry.” You blush at his compliment, your eyes lingering on his torso that his black sweatpants were currently hugging. “That is…if you’re up to it still…being my girl.”, he relays nervously when your eyebrows furrow together. “My girlFRIEND…”
Eddie waits patiently, his fingers lingering on the doorframe of the fridge not wanting to turn his back on you for a moment. You usher him with your hand and he can’t help but smile as he places his palms on either side of your body and leans in till his nose is centimeters from yours.
“I never once thought you were a bad kid and I definitely don’t think you’re a bad man. There’s still a small part of me that’s afraid you’re going to disappear again but I’m trying really hard, Eddie. I know I still have a lot to learn but I’m willing to because I love you and I’ve always been your girl. I just need you to meet me halfway.”
The boy kisses your lips, sighing lightly at the feeling of your hands cupping his face.
“You leave him alone!”, a six-year-old you shouts towards a couple of the boys that cornered Eddie on the playground and tossed the contents of his backpack on the concrete.
He had tried to fight back but one of the kids had him pinned against the brick wall to keep him out of the way.
“What’s it to you, geek?”, a boy mocked. “Get lost before we do the same to you!”
Running towards them with your little hands outstretched, you pushed him onto ground and he howled in pain as his face met the small gravel beneath him.
“I said leave him alone! He’s MY friend.”
“Looks like the freak has a girlfriend.”, another boy sneered as the boy you pushed rose to his feet.
“Come on, guys, let’s go.”, he beckons, kicking some of Eddie’s papers for good measure.
When they disappear, he quickly bends down and grabs a CD that had been obscured by his things, checking it over before hugging it to his chest.
“Are you ok?”, you ask. “They didn’t break that did they?”
“No…my mom gave this to me for good luck…I guess it didn’t work.”, he sighs.
“I mean, it kind of did. I got to meet you.” His chocolate irises meet your beaming features as you reach out to shake his hand. “I’m Y/N.”
“Eddie. Thank you for helping me. Most people walked past and didn’t help.”
Holding the bottom of your dress, you fall to your knees to help him collect his things.
“Yeah, people around here are jerks. They make fun of me to sometimes because I’m…” The boy’s eyes watch you as you pat your tummy.
“Because you’re…cute?” Eddie’s smile expands from ear to ear when he hears your giggle. “If they’re ever mean to you, tell me! We’re friends now and no one is a jerk to my girl!”
“Eddie?”
The gangster blinks back into the present, your concerned eyes taking him in while your thumbs caressed his cheeks.
“I’ll meet you more than halfway, baby, I promise. As long as you’re open with me, no matter what.”
“No matter what, I promise.”
“Good.”, he coos, pecking your lips again. “Are we boyfriend and girlfriend now?”
Your laugh has him beaming as you fully pull him into your arms and hug him tightly.
“Of course, freak.”
Kissing you one final time, he grabs his phone and scrolls through it for a bit before a beat begins to play from his speakers and Etta James’s gorgeous voice flows through. Eddie winks and smirks your way, turning to give his attention to the meal he wanted to prepare as the memory of first meeting him flows through your mind as well.
“Whose Et-tah James?”, you ask, your finger pointing to the music in his grasp.
Eddie freezes, his wide playful eyes eliciting another laugh the boy knew he’d do anything to hear constantly.
“You don’t know who Etta James is?”
“No.”, you smile at his antics, happy you trusted your intuition to help and befriend this kid who was new to Hawkins.
After tossing his backpack over his shoulders, Eddie clasps his hands together and belts out a song with all his little heart.
“I want a Sunday kind of love
A love to last past Saturday night
And I'd like to know it's more than love at first sight
And I want a Sunday kind of love, oh yeah, yeah.”
“Oh my God, I love it!”
“Yeah? Do you, um, do you want to maybe come over and listen to some more? My uncle watches me till my mom gets off work.”
Again, you grin as you lightly push his shoulder with yours.
Warnings: Daddy/ Mean (to everyone but you) Steve Harrington & Fem Sub (former) Stripper Y/N, No SMUT this chapter, FLUFF I don't want to spoil
ANGST, Picks up after the last chapter in the hospital, Mr. Harrington makes a cameo being a dick, mentions of the readers parents and drunk dad, Steve kinda takes the brunt of the chaos in this chapter (gets smacked twice and into a fist fight), um, I think that's it.
Word Count: 4147
Series here
Steve’s eyes flutter open at the feeling of him being tugged and he takes a moment to access his surroundings before his irises land on you dangling from your seat upside down.
“Wh-What…Y/N…”, he mumbles, pushing at the hands around him to break free and reach for you. “Let me go! I have to help her!”
“Mr. Harrington, you’re the easiest to get out and the other car is pinned to her door—”
“Then get the fuck off me and move the fucking car! I’m not leaving her alone!!”
The man grunts as his employer continues to fight against him before finally dragging him out the window with one more final yank. Steve pushes his driver back as he runs around to the other side to find he was right; the front end of the other vehicle was still connected to the door and the driver of said car wasn’t in the driver’s seat.
“Sir, let’s wait for the ambulance. I don’t smell any gas and—”
“Speak again and I swear to God it will be the last sound you ever make.”, the mogul cut him off sharply, shoving him again before descending to his knees and crawling back through the window to get to you. You were unconscious but from what he could tell there didn’t appear to be any major injuries.
Abruptly, both vehicles rattled and he promptly extended his hand out to protect your head.
“Hey, are you the driver?”, a woman asked who hastily kneeled by your window.
“Are you an EMT?”
“No, they’re on their way but I’m a doctor though. I saw the crash as I was driving by. Let’s see if we can safely get her out. What’s her name?”
“Y/N.”
Steve carefully watched as this woman examined the area, feeling more confident in cutting you down while guiding him on how to help catch your body so you didn’t hurt your neck. The moment your back hit the roof, he scurried out and ran towards your side, helping them pull you out before placing you in his lap.
“Wake up, baby, please. Come on, Y/N, open your eyes.”, he begged, pausing when small droplets of blood landing on your cheek.
Steve winced as his palm grazed a cut along his forehead; he didn’t remember hitting anything but this was the first time he was feeling any kind of pain.
“You’re probably going to need some stitches.”, the doctor replied, her fingers running along his head before he grabbed her wrist and placed her hand closer to you.
“I’m fine. Focus on her…please.” She nodded while his voice cracked, his thumb caressing your skin as the sound of the ambulances got closer. “Wake up, Y/N. Come on, baby girl. Wake up.”
***
Steve jumped at the feeling of a palm on his shoulder, startling even the nurse that had been whispering his name.
“I’m sorry, Mr. Harrington, I didn’t mean to scare you. You looked like you were having a rough dream.”
“It’s ok, Aubrey. Is everything alright with Y/N?”
“Yes, sir. Her stitches are holding well and everything else is doing good so we’re just waiting for her to wake up. There’s a gentleman in there with her now.”
The businessman sighs, thanking the nurse before rising to his feet and heading for your room, preparing to give your fiancée a piece of his mind but when he entered the area he was surprised when his father was standing by your side.
“Dad.”
“Steven.”
“What are you doing here?”
“It’s funny, I was going to ask you that.”, he chuckles, turning to face his son and pull him further towards the back of the room. “The doctor said you were cleared and yet you’re here with this woman.”
Steve’s smile curled upwards, laughing as he crossed his arms over his chest.
“Yeah, I’m fine, dad, thank you for asking. You can go back to your secretary and stay out of my business.”
As he tried to walk away, his father took hold of his arm to keep him in place.
“Your business IS my business, you fucking idiot. Have you lost your mind? Getting caught with your fiancée’s brother’s fiancée in your car at 2 in the goddamn morning?!”
“Wow, that was a mouthful. You didn’t hurt yourself, did you?”
The smack his dad delivered barely echoed but it was hard enough to leave Steve’s ears ringing as the pain in his head throbbed.
“Don’t talk to me like that, you little shit. You’re lucky no one else has asked the same question. Or how about why she was at your house while your fiancée was out of the country? The woman I saw you dancing intimately with. The same woman who took pictures of you for a magazine.”, his dad hisses.
At his line of questioning, a thought hits him harder than his father’s hand had.
“Did you send someone to hit my car?”, he growled.
“What? No.”
Taking a hold of his collar, Steve pushed his dad against the nearby wall and pressed his nose to his.
“If you think I won’t fucking kill you—”
“Why would I bring more attention to your infidelity?! If I was going to hurt her or take her out it would have been when you weren’t in the fucking car. Last I checked, it was a drunk driver who ran a red light.”
Hesitating for only a moment, the mogul let his father go.
“If I were you, son, I’d pay off whoever you need to so Charlotte doesn’t ask questions and then—”
“No.”
“What?”
“You heard me. And Charlotte isn’t my fiancée anymore. We broke up or I left her rather. Something I should have a done a long time ago.”
“You…you fucking…Have you lost your mind?!”
“Probably.”, he replies casually infuriating his dad more.
“Steve?” Machines in your room began to rapidly beep as he turned around to meet your wide-eyed expression. “What…where are we…what happened??”
As he started to hurry to your side, his father grabbed his arm but he quickly yanked it from his grasp.
“Get the fuck off me.”, he growls firmly before his features soften, placing himself beside you and cupping your cheeks in his hands. “You’re alright, honey. Everything’s ok. We had an accident.”
“An…an accident…are we…are you?” Your own fingers reached out to touch the cut on his forehead and he flinched slightly. “Steve.”
“Shhhh, I’m ok. Just breathe for me.”, he whispers, his thumb caressing your cheek as you try to do what he asked. “There you go, baby, good girl.”
“Hey, she’s awake. How are you feeling, Miss Y/L/N?”, the doctors ask, his eyes accessing the scene perform him as he waits for an answer.
“I’m—I’m ok, I think. What happened?”
“Uh, according to an officer, some asshole ran a red light and fled the scene. They found him a couple of days later thanks to his license plate and Mr. Harrington’s persistence.” Your irises flick to Steve’s briefly before focusing once more on the physician who had begun checking your vitals as he spoke. “You were knocked around pretty good but it could have been worse given your side was the one that got hit.
We did some surgery to help with the pain and remove some of the excess glass pieces we found.”
Again, you glanced towards the man beside you and your fingers reached up towards his wound.
"Ah, Mr. Harrington’s head hit the window. We were able to stitch him up and discharge him a few days ago. He’s barely left your side, however.”
“Wh-Where’s Liam?”
At your fiancée’s name, Steve blinks, swallowing his anger for the man that should actually be here but wasn’t.
“Is that that other young man?”, the doctor inquires as the mogul nods. “He was here but he left before your surgery. I haven’t seen him since.”
Your eyelids flutter as your process the information, the monitors beeping increasing once more as you slowly become overwhelmed.
“Alright. Let’s give her some of this here. It will calm here down.”
Sticking a syringe in your IV, the beeping dies once more as you heavily exhale and your drooping eyes meet Steve’s.
“Don’t…Don’t leave me…again…”
Ignoring the other people in the room, the businessman cups your face with both his hands as he rises to bring himself closer to you.
“Never again, honey, you hear me. I’m not going anywhere.” His fingers continue to caress your cheeks as his stern glare finds his father’s. “I’m NOT going anywhere.”
***
You’re not sure how much time passed but when you opened your eyes again, the room was darker with only the minimal lighting above your hospital bed allowing you to see Steve asleep, his head resting on his folded arms just beside your hip.
His back rose and fell steadily, his nose exhaling out one breath at a time. Seeing him like this now made him seem less intimidating, even softer than the uptight, business minded tycoon you had known for almost 2 years.
He appeared almost small and vulnerable making you wonder if this is how he looked when he was younger before life truly got a hold of him. Your fingers combed through his normally well styled hair, sighing out the subtle pleasure of feeling it natural with a bit of grease telling you he most likely hadn’t showered in a few days.
A gentle groan left his throat, his head turning to rub his closed eyes against his forearm before opening them slightly to see you watching him.
“Hey, sweetheart.”, he whispers with that morning husk you had yet to experience with him. “How are you feelin’?”
“I feel…calmer…but that may be the drugs.”, you tease, both of you grumbling out an exhausted laugh. “Steve? Why isn’t Liam here?”
The man’s face barely reacts, his irises lazily dragging to watch his palm reaching out to hold yours.
“He was here. Charlotte called him when the hospital called her about me without my permission… Liam came and went while you were…you were passed out.” At his last few words, his head tilted slightly as his eyes became slightly glassy at the thought. “We scheduled your surgery and…right before they wheeled you away he went home to change and shower…He, um, came back a little while after fell asleep again but left a couple of hours ago.”
“Why?”
Steve’s eyes met yours as he answered.
“Because Charlotte called him telling him I was an asshole and she needed someone to vent to.”
“…Why?...”, you mumbled, your voice cracking at the question.
“Because I told her I didn’t want to marry her anymore and we broke up.”
Your lip shakes, emotions flowing through you as the tears run down your cheeks.
“Did you…did you tell her about…”
He shakes his head and you choke out a cry as your hand not attached to his reaches up to cover your mouth hoping to stifle anymore.
“But I wanted to, Y/N. I wanted to tell her that I care about you and the thought of not having you in my life makes me sick. I literally almost lost you, baby, and I refuse to do that again.”, he replies with earnest, bringing your palm to his cheek and kissing the base. “The reason I didn’t say anything is because I wasn’t sure you felt the same…I didn’t want to be the one to ruin your engagement if you wanted to stay with him…”
Steve forces a smile, moving your hand to kiss the back and bring it back down to the hospital mattress.
“I understand if you need time to think about it. I put you through a lot but no matter what I’m here in whatever capacity you need me to be.”
“S-Steve, I—”
“Hey there, honey, how are you feeling?”, a nurse’s calm voice interrupted. “I heard your voice while doing my rounds and wanted to check in.”
“I’m doing ok, ma’am, thank you.”
“Thanks, Aubrey.”, the man beside you winks, smile growing when she grins back.
“No problem. The doctor said we’ll most likely be releasing her in a couple of days just depending on how her stitches are looking now that she’s awake.”
Steve nods her way, waiting for her to disappear before his eyes meet your incredulous ones.
“What?”
“You know the nurses by name?”, you tease with a smirk.
“I know this one by name because she’s been looking after you.”, he chuckles.
“Steve…go home…Change. Take a shower.”
“How do you know I haven’t?” A pleasure filled sigh escapes him when your fingers brush through his hair, down his cheeks that had long surpassed the five o’clock shadow stage, and your thumbs caressed the bags under one of his eyes. “I didn’t want you think I disappeared again. The idea of you waking up after what happened and thinking that…it hurt more than this.”, he replies, pointing at the cut on his forehead.
“I’m glad you’re ok. I think I heard you while I was sleeping. Your angry grumble.”
“My angry grumble?”, he jests. “Yeah, I was making sure you were taken care of. That’s Daddy’s job; to take care of you.”
“Oh my God, Y/n!”
You and Steve wince as the lights in your room are turned on and chaos rustles in like a tornado.
“Jesus Christ, I’m in hell, aren’t I?”, you mumble, glancing Steve’s way to see his entire demeanor straighten as he tried assessing the situation in front of him.
“Oh, baby, you’re so funny.”, a woman dismisses sarcastically, leaning down to give you a hug that you lazily reciprocate before she extends her hand towards the man beside you. “Hey there. Are you the fiancée that called us? We’re Y/N’s parents.”
“A no, that would be me.”, Liam answers from behind them, reaching out to greet them. “It’s nice to meet you.”
“You called my parents?”, you ask with a short clipped tone while they turned to place their belongings on things behind him.
“Yeah, I mean you were in an accident and I thought they should know.”
“I told you I don’t have a good relationship with them, Liam. Remember? Before you proposed to me.”, you hiss, your eye lids fluttering as your head falls back in exhaustion.
Your fiancées eyes flick to the boy on the opposite side of your bed who hadn’t stopped glaring his way since he entered doing everything in his power to keep his temper under control.
“I, um, like I said I thought they should know you were hurt and…and I wanted to show you that…after our fight the other night that…I love you exactly as you are—”
“As trash?”
“Do you really want to do this now?”, he whispers heatedly.
“Hey, I have an idea. Since it’s 3am and they just gave Y/N some more medication to help her sleep, why don’t I book a hotel room for you guys so you can freshen up. That way tomorrow everyone isn’t so exhausted?”, Steve offers, his signature smile on display as if he were making one of his famous deals. “There’s a nice suite across the street. My treat.”
“You’re paying?”, your dad slurs, your eyes closing in embarrassment.
“Yes, sir. Like I said…my treat…”, the mogul replies with gritted teeth.
“M’like him.”
“You just like him because he’s spending money on your lazy ass.”, you mom growls rolling her eyes. “We can, um, we can at least pay for the beer he’ll definitely drink.”, she assures towards Steve who tilts his head with a sarcastic smirk you knew all too well.
“Oh calm down. Boy is offering to pay!”
“I’ll be right back.”, he murmurs your way, following behind your parents while they continue to banter between each other.
***
Steve exhales heavily as he squishes out the cigarette he smoked on the way back from walking your parents across the street to the hotel.
After just 15 minutes with these people, he understood now why you ran.
You insisted he go home and change but now that Liam was here along with your family, he couldn’t leave you now.
“Y/N, look it’s been a long few days and you just need to rest, ok?”
Hearing your fiancée’s voice gives Steve pause as he leans against the wall by your door.
“How would you know what the days have been like? You’ve barely been here.”
“Who told you that? Fucking Steve?”, he growled. “The guys a fucking asshole. He’s cheated on my sister numerous times; he just broke off their engagement a few days before their wedding—”
“He was just in an accident, Liam.”
“Yeah and so were you—” When the man cuts his sentence short, his eyes find yours. “Why were you in his car, Y/N?”
“What?”
“Why were you in his car? I don’t know why it didn’t occur to me till just now. Maybe because I trust you but then again you’ve been lying to me since the day we met.”
“I didn’t lie. You said when you met me and we started dating that you understood that I had some demons in my past—”
“Of being a hooker.”
“A stripper.”, you correct with a bite. “I did what I had to do to survive—”
“Like fucking a multi-million-dollar business mogul?! Is that why you started dating me?!”
“If that was the fucking truth then why would I agree to marry you!”, you shout.
“I don’t know!!”
“HEY!”, Steve boomed startling you as his voice practically shook the room. “I know everyone is on edge here but I’m really fucking sick of the Wallace siblings not understanding that this girl almost FUCKING DIED!” Blinking, he clears his throat and gradually places himself between you both. “Now, if you want to continue talking to her you can but I’m not going to let you keep screaming at her.”
“You’re not going to let me?”, Liam growls taking a step towards the other man who matches it with a step of his own.
“Your goddamn right.”
“Do you really think a dick like you can be what she needs?”
Again, Steve takes a step forward, crowding the man’s space as he replies with that cocky confidence you recognized.
“I think my dick alone has done more for her in 2 years than you have in almost 7 months.”
Liam swings just as the other boy ducks out of the way before swinging his fist himself causing both men to tumble to the ground as they fought and security zoomed in to separate them both, dragging them out of your room.
#################
Steve’s heavy eyes closed in annoyance when he opened the door to his apartment to find his clothes shredded across the living room floor along with his expensive colognes and collections tossed over the banister of the upstairs bedroom littering the area before him.
Heels obnoxiously clicked along the marble and he opened his eyes once more to see his ex dragging a couple of suitcases behind her.
The mogul glares down at her as she stops in front of him, taking in the new bandage over his cut on his forehead that had reopened when he was knocked to the floor along with her brother’s blood staining his knuckles.
“2 years, huh?”
“Technically, one and a half. She disappeared after a year so I decided to purpose to you.”, he grumbled, leaning forward so his nose could hover above hers just before whispering, “You were my silver medal, honey.”
Charlottes eyes darkened, her palm flying to smack him roughly.
“You have one week to get out of my apartment.”
“Yeah, uh huh.”, Steve dismisses as he takes off his jacket and shirt underneath to toss in one of the many random piles around him. “I’ll get right on that.”
“Asshole.”
Right as she slams the door, the mogul presses a few buttons on his phone and holds it up to his ear.
“Yeah, this is Steve Harrington. How soon can you get a lock smith over here to change the locks and maybe add a deadbolt for me?” As he starts to head up the stairs, a small knock on his door stops him. “Fuck off! I’m busy!...Yeah, tomorrow morning is fine…I said fuck off!”
The person kept lightly knocking eliciting a growl as he hangs up and stalks to the front door, hurling it open to find you on the other end.
“Y/N, what are you doing here?”, he asked, immediately taking you in his arms and guiding you towards the sofa. “Did they release you? They were supposed to call me if—”
“What happened?”, you inquire, your worried irises taking in the chaos around him.
“Oh, um, Liam called Charlotte I’m guessing. She’s prone to tantrums without thinking. I can have clothes brought here within the hour.”, he chuckles, kneeling in front of you to cup your cheeks. “Now answer me. Did they release you?”
You shake your head as a tear fell.
“Baby, you just had surgery; you can’t just leave—"
Your lips pressing to his cut him off and his eyes close as he revels in the feeling and the taste.
“I love you, Steve.”, you murmur, placing your forehead to his. “I do and that scares me because of what happened. Add in that things are about to get a lot harder for us especially you, obviously.” You pause gesturing around his place. “But…after you and Liam were removed from my room, I thought about…everything. About my family and where I was when I left, the person I became to dance on stage like that and who I changed into to find this life here.
I was always acting, always putting on this mask and…”
Your eyes meet his, your hand coming up to rest against his cheek so your thumb can caress his skin.
“I’ve never lied to you or pretended to be someone I’m not. And I know that you’re a fucker…”, you joke as you both breathily laugh. “And you have a temper but if you’re willing to meet me halfway at least and t-take things slow—”
Steve interrupts you with excited kisses, smiling wide as he pulls back and pets your head.
“You’re right, I am a fucker with a temper who analyzes everything especially my relationships. People take advantage of me so I always hit first, ask questions later. The people closest to me especially my dad treat me like I’m an idiot but…you’ve never done that. You deserve so much more than me but I promise, baby, I’ll do everything I can to be the man you need and I promise to keep you safe.”
You choke out a laugh as the tears continue to run and he wipes them away.
“So…are you saying…you love me to?”
Steve blinks in disbelieve, his head hanging and shaking when you laugh harder.
“Yes! Jesus Christ! Maybe I am a fucking idiot. I love you, honey, so much.”
He tilts forward to kiss your lips as you circle your arms around him before he feels you wince and your hand flies down to hold the spot he knew your stitches were.
“We need to get you back to the hospital—”
“No! No… I just…” His honey irises carefully take you in and for a moment he sees something reflect through your eyes he’s never seen before, genuine fear. “My parents know I’m there and Liam and Charlotte and his family…”, you sigh.
“Y/N, are you afraid of them?”
“Fuck no.”, you dismiss but he doesn’t let it go, his head tilting to follow your eyeline. “I’m, um, I’m not 100% and a lot of people who hate me know where I am. As a former stripper…I know that’s a bad way to be… When, um, when you broke my heart, I knew I needed to distance myself from everyone and everything… because I couldn’t…”
“You’re a runner.”, he theorizes, your irises finding his. “It’s how you protect yourself when you feel like you aren’t strong enough to fight back should you need to.”
Your eyelids flutter at his assessment, keeping any more tears from escaping.
Steve’s amber irises shimmer as a notion runs through them.
“Ok.”, he whispers, clapping his hands before rising to his feet and carefully lifting you into his arms to bring you up the stairs, lying you down in his expansive bed. “Go ahead and lay down. I’m going to call a medical professional I trust to come look you over and make sure you don’t die on me.”, he teases, smoothing down your hair as you giggle.
“Then, baby girl, when you and Daddy are 100% we’ll get back out into the fight.”
I'm not sure if you wrote anything before like this but uhm....may I request a Steddie x Fem reader who is a vampire??? But they don't know and they've been hanging out with her unaware and she wants them not to go into a certain abandoned house that's dangerous and how she watches them is in her small bat form but they don't assume anything of the bat because it is an abandoned house and on one particular day some squatter is holding them at knife point and then she pops out her grey skin, red eyes, Large wings and black claws??? And if possible.....smut after???
A/N: Look at me finishing a request! Lol. I changed this a little bit. I hope that's ok. The theme is more or less the same but they don't exactly meet her till she saves them. You'll see!
Please enjoy <3
Warnings: Human Established Relationship Steddie X Fem Vampire Y/N, SMUT, LOTS of dirty talk, dry humping, oral (m and f receiving), ass eating (between boys), fingering (f receiving), p in v, I think that's it, aftercare always, FLUFF, They both really love her, in bat form and after :)
ANGST, Season 5 spoiler in regard to what happened with the upside down, the biggest angst is the inciting incident where someone points a gun at them before she saves them.
Reader is from the upside down and follows them back through the gate to keep an eye on them. While watching them she realizes that they are different in the since of how much they love and care for each other. Reader is ignorant to that in general so...the boys show her about passion and love ;).
Word Count: 7616
You should hate them.
They helped destroy your home but…something about them intrigued you…
Before their fight with Henry, they remained side by side lagging behind the group and whispering things to each other you had never heard before; things like “I love you” and “I thought I almost lost you”.
The one called Steve pulled the long-haired boy behind a bolder and passionately kissed his lips.
Eddie…the other boy’s name was Eddie…
They fought valiantly but when Eddie fell to the ground and was almost stepped on by your dimension’s ruler, you hastily intervened, flying with a speed even you didn’t know you could reach before tackling him to the side and out of the way before disappearing in the chaos.
“Stupid boys.”, you thought. “Gonna get killed…”
That thought lingered with you and stayed even as you flew out of the gate in your bat form as the world you knew crumbled.
Over the next few months, you continued to keep an eye on them. Steve worked on a field with children and wooden sticks that you later learned was part of a game called baseball while Eddie got a job serving drinks at this place known as a bar where people who smelled bad constantly stumbled out in the late hours of the night.
You followed them as they headed home, the coach usually leaving to pick up his partner to bring him home in a blue contraption called a truck.
When they got home, they were inseparable.
Steve would relay his day with a big smile that had you grinning exposing your little bat fangs to the night. Eddie would tell him about a drunk patron that had them laughing eliciting a small chittering noise to leave your mouth as you watched from your perch on the branch in the tree outside.
What fascinated you the most was when their lips touched.
You yourself were created and bred in a terrible place where kindness and affection were never shown. When Henry appeared in your world, he was just as angry.
These two men were constantly showing their admiration for one another, touching the other’s skin, kissing, or even random hugs that made them practically glow.
Intimacy was also something you had never experienced in your world but you often wondered. In the few months in this dimension, you had seen many people together but it was nothing compared to them.
When Steve enveloped his mouth around Eddie’s cock, the metalhead’s jaw would fall open as his ringed fingers tangled in the boy’s hair, guiding him. When you would hear gagging noises, you panicked thinking he was hurting but when the pretty boy lifted his head for air his smile stretched across his face before going back for more.
When Eddie would kiss up the boy’s chest, they both made these little noises that had your own core clenching.
Nothing, however, compared to when they would make love (as Steve called it). Sometimes they had trouble keeping their hands off each other and you would watch them go at it in the back of Eddie’s van or even just on the table after they were done eating.
Steve’s hands would scratch along the ink on the other boy’s back while the metalhead would grind against him or they would hold the other’s hand while Eddie thrust his hips on top of him.
Touching…they were always touching…
One night, you couldn’t help yourself and you flew into their open window before transforming out of your bat form beside their bed. Your fingers shook as you reached out and gently ran them along Steve’s cheek.
He was incredibly warm and you exhaled pleasantly at the feeling.
The man stirred slightly, turning his face into your palm before sighing, “Hm, Eddie, baby, you’re cold.”
Hearing his voice this close pierced your heart and a silent sob rippled through.
You bolted back outside where you belonged and hid until morning when loud roaring had you falling towards the grass.
You screeched, trying to get away from the sun but a firm hand clasped themselves around your wings.
“Whoa! It’s ok!”, a deep voice tried to soothe, covering you with something and carrying you somewhere you couldn’t see as you continued to squeak. “I know, sweetheart, I know! Fuck, I told those fucking kids to be careful around the tree when they cut the fucking grass. Birds have nests and shit—”
The voice paused, lifting up the blue jean vest, and allowing you to meet Eddie’s chocolate irises. You half expected him to scream, your brain telling you to run but you couldn’t. Being this close to him was euphoric. He smelled like a mix of smoke and leather with something underneath in that bottle you saw him spray in their bathroom when they went on dates.
A smile spread across his face and you swore you’d die right there in his arms.
“Holy shit. Never thought I’d see a bat in Hawkins.”
Glancing around, you realized he brought you inside. As you took everything in, you felt his thumb caress your head and your eyes fluttered at the action.
“Eddie, what are you doing? I thought you were going to get…Is that fucking bat?!”
At his alarmed tone, you pushed your little body further into the other boy’s arms, nuzzling your face into his chest.
“Calm down, Steve, you’re scaring her.”, he scolded, continuing to pet your head.
“Baby, bats have rabies and other diseases. Let her go or something before she bites you!”
Steve was always protective over Eddie, something you admired since no one ever protected you. Hoping to show them you were safe, you hopped out of the man’s tattooed arms and placed yourself on his shoulder before pushing your head against his jaw.
“Aw, Stevie, come on. She’s sweet. Had a bit of a fright though. I thought you said you’d talk to those kids about the tree, Mr. Don’t-damage-my-lawnmower.”
“Jesus, I’ll talk to them again. Did they knock her out of it?”
Drunk off their affection, you flew towards the pretty boy and perched on his shoulder, licking his cheek with your tongue and making him blush.
“Steve Harrington, wooing all the girls no matter what species.”, the metalhead teased.
“Oh, fuck off, Munson.”, he replied playfully, petting your little noggin with his fingers.
From that moment on, you made your presence known at an hour more comfortable to you. Eddie would leave the window open and place fruit out on the balcony even though you couldn’t eat it. You didn’t want them to think you were dangerous so you took the food and hid it in a tree for the daytime wildlife and when you got hungry you went on the hunt.
Sometimes you craved them but you knew better.
You never wanted to hurt them the way creatures from your dimension did.
You grabbed people from alley ways, feeding from them before tossing them aside to fly back to their house.
You should have known better. There’s no way peace can remain for too long.
You learned that the hard way with your upbringing and then the destruction of the place you knew as home.
You did what you normally do, sneaking into the bar to watch Eddie work till closing time, shouting last call before he began to clean up. You blended in with the dark aesthetic so he never even noticed.
Steve bounded in with a smile leaning over to give his partner a quick kiss.
“Hey, honey, how was your shift?”
“It was good. The last asshole just left so…”, the long-haired boy grins. “How was coaching today? Are they ready for the game this weekend?”
“Pfft, no.”, the man teases. “But as long as they have fun that’s all I care about.” Eddie nods, grabbing a trash bag and turning off the lights, taking his boyfriend’s hand as they head outside towards the bin. “You know…I’ve been thinking…”
“Oh god, ok.”
“Shut up.”, he chuckles, watching as his partner tosses the bag away before pulling him to his chest. “I was thinking…maybe we can have a little team of our own…”
“Steven.”
“What?”
“First you want to add a girl to our dynamic and now we’re adding kids.”, Eddie laughs, kissing his lips before sighing. “There’s no rush, baby. One step at a time. I mean we JUST started being more open here. Let’s enjoy that.”
“I know, I know, I just…I almost lost you…a few times…I just want to live that life with you as soon as possible…”
As Steve stutters over his words, his partner grins, hugging him tightly and completely unaware of the man stumbling behind them with a gun.
“Well, isn’t this fucking cute.”
Both men jump apart but the former jock is the one to push his boyfriend behind him.
“How can we help you? You look a little drunk so why don’t you go home and sleep it off, yeah?”
“Yeah…yeah, I’ll go home…after you give me your wallets and the cash from inside…”
“Ok, buddy, I can give you my wallet—”
“EVERYTHING! ALL YOUR CASH AND THE MONEY INSIDE!”, he shouts, startling Eddie as he clings to Steve’s jacket.
“Ok, alright. Let’s be calm, ok? I’m going to reach into my pocket to get my wallet and—”
“Slowly! Go slow…”
The growl that left you was guttural especially seeing the fear on their faces. The sound makes the man accidently pull the trigger but just as the pretty boy turns to place his body over Eddie’s, you descend between them and their assailant catching the bullet in your shoulder.
In your true form, you were much taller than either of them towering over the man in front of you who was now frozen in fear as your black eyes glared his way. Your gray wings expanded allowing you to lurch forward and tackle him with your claws and fangs bared before biting into his neck.
His screams fell silent as you drained his blood, waiting for him to fall limp in your grasp and tossing him to the side. Normally you just drained your meal, leaving them alive to feed on another day but this being had tried to hurt them.
You couldn’t allow him to continue existing.
Gradually turning, you found both men wide eyed and staring your way in terror. Steve was still blocking Eddie, ready to defend if need be.
“I know you.”, Eddie whispers. “The gray and the wings…you saved me when we fought Vecna…”
“Eddie, no.”, the pretty boy warns as his boyfriend tries to maneuver around him. “What the fuck are you?!”
“Steve, stop. She…She just helped us…”
“Baby, she just killed someone—”
“Who was about to kill us!”
They were yelling…you didn’t like it when they yelled…It was rare but when they raised their voices it reminded you of Henry.
Closing your eyes, you allowed your body to transform until it looked like a normal human from their world. Your gray, winged form was replaced and you slowly brought your arms around your chest to cover your exposed breasts.
“Fuck me.”, Eddie murmured, hastily taking off his leather jacket and scurrying towards you to place it over your naked body despite Steve’s hisses behind him. “Jesus, sweetheart, she’s freezing. Come on, let’s get you back to our place and—”
“Edward Munson!”
“Steve Harrington!”
“Y/N.”
You weren’t 100% sure why they were screaming their names but you wanted them to know you understand by giving yours as well even though you didn’t shout it.
Hopefully that was alright.
***
Your wide eyes watch them as they heatedly whispered in the kitchen from your place on the couch.
It was so odd being inside like this after only seeing it through your little beady eyes. They had photos everywhere of them together along with some of the kids you saw them with when they were fighting. When they entered the house, Eddie lit a fire and placed you in front of it trying to warm you up, however, you didn’t have the heart to tell him you didn’t like the heat.
You couldn’t deny how beautiful the flames were though.
“Um, Y/N?”, Steve asked, your head whipping his way to find him standing beside you with his hands on his hips. “Listen, now, we’re going to ask you some questions and I expect you to be honest…or else…”
The last part was for them because even you knew you could rip them apart if you wanted to and there was nothing they’d be able to do. It killed you to see that understanding reflecting in this man’s eyes along with the concern and worry for the man he loved.
“Honest.”, you repeat. “Words…kind of hard…still for Y/N. But…I try…”
They both blink slightly taken aback by how well you actually COULD speak.
“O-Okay. Um, Eddie says he remembers you saving him so I assume you’re from the upside down?” Your eyebrows furrow in confusion making him sigh as he struggles to find the right words.
“Were you born in the place you saved me from?”, the metalhead clarifies, smirking slightly when your energy brightens at the understanding and you nod.
“Dimension home…baron and dry…cold like middle…” You hold your hands apart from each other and gesture within the space between. “Henry home…open space…”
“She came through like we did to get there and then followed us out I guess.”
You nod as the pretty boy’s gaze shifts to Eddie’s.
“That means we blew up the only home she ever knew.”
“It’s ok…home was…lonely. Not many like me…now definitely only one…”
Steve’s eyes softened at your admission, remembering the feeling of being alone himself.
“Wait, honey, we did that a few months ago. Where have you been staying all this time?”
Smiling, you change into your bat form making them jump as they watch you fly around before landing in one Eddie’s shoulder to nuzzle his jaw.
“Jesus Christ, she’s been here the whole time.” You change back, feeling their eyes on your naked body as you reach for the jacket to wrap around you once more. “So you’ve been living in the tree I found you in?”
“Yes…look after…Eddie Munson and Steve Harrington…keep safe…”
“May I ask why?”, Steve inquires, taking a seat beside you.
“Never seen…” You pause as you push your fingers together and intertwine them.
“What? Two men together?”, the long-haired boy jests.
“Love.” The former jock didn’t think his heart could soften anymore but your explanation turned him into goo. “Wrong word? Y/N still learning…hear boys say a lot… ‘I love you, Eddie.’…’I love you, Steve.’”
“No, no, sweetheart, that’s right.”, the other man coos before releasing a long-winded sigh. “Alright, we should let her rest. Tomorrow I can stop by the store and get her some clothes.”
“Y/N, I have to ask, you killed that man by drinking his blood. Are you…is that what you eat?”
You nod at Steve’s question but when that worry fills his beautiful eyes once more you feel the need to clarify.
“But never hurt or feed from boys. Y/N eat from strangers…no kill…just drink…”
“Maybe we can find her a better alternative.”, the pretty boy mumbles towards his partner whose irises shifts into the void as he thinks. “Come on, let me show you the guest bedroom.”
You follow him willingly with Eddie close behind and turn into a room you had flown by but never actually peered into. There wasn’t much to it, just an average appearing room with a bed and an end table but something about it felt off causing you to take a step back.
“No…Y/N will sleep in tree…”
“Sweetheart, hang on. You don’t have to sleep outside.”, Eddie tries to sooth even as your panicked eyes flick that way once more and your entire face grimaces. “What’s wrong with the room, Y/N?”
“You said you’d be honest.”, Steve reminded you, eliciting a soft sigh.
“Honest…room…cold…like home…no love…no boys.”
“Ok.”, the pretty murmurs, his own eyes scanning the area before an idea hits him. “Ok…Eddie help me, baby.”
“Yes, sir.”
You stand back, watching with amusement as both men grab the mattress and carefully carry it to their bedroom, placing it on the ground beside their bed.
“Will this be alright for right now?”
“Yes, sir.”, you answer, mimicking Eddie and making him cackle at the response.
When you finally fell asleep, they covered you with a blanket and climbed into bed themselves, Steve being Eddie’s big spoon as they laid on their sides to observe you.
“Out of all the demo creatures, I wonder why she looks so human.”
“And so beautiful.”
A breathy laugh leaves the former jocks chest as he presses his nose to his boyfriend’s cheek, pulling him tighter against him.
“Still a freak.”
“It’s one of the reason’s you love me.”, he teases with a grin of his own. “Maybe we can get Vickie and Robin to give us blood from the hospital so she doesn’t have to feed on people.”
“Yeah, I thought of that to.”
“Of course you did, Mr. Hero.”, Eddie replies with light mocking before rolling on to his back to meet the other boy’s soft features. “Don’t think I didn’t notice you try to take that bullet for me.”
“I mean, TECHNICALLY, it wasn’t for you—”
The metalhead’s fingers over his lips silence him.
“No. We talked about that to. You promised me and Henderson that you wouldn’t do shit like that anymore.”
“I know…I can’t help it, honey. You’ve already been through enough and it’s my job to look after you.”
Steve leans down to kiss his boyfriend’s lips not realizing that your eyes had opened to observe their interaction with a contented smile lingering on your lips.
##############
A few months had passed since you revealed yourself to Eddie and Steve and things had been going incredibly well which was odd for you.
Coming for a place filled with anger and death; to be suddenly bombarded by kindness and hope was startling but you were open to the change, no longer an observer but a participant.
Both men took time to teach you things like what to wear, how to do your hair, and how to “human” so to speak. Steve took you to practice where you watched him coach the kids under an umbrella to shield you from the sun. The base in his voice would drop when he shouted across the field and a huge smile would stretch across his gorgeous face when one of the children did something good.
Your studious eyes would take in how his arms would flex when he threw the ball or how his waist would turn when he hit it with a bat. One evening, he found you trying to mimic his movements making him chuckle while trying to hide his own amusement as to not embarrass you.
“Hey, honey. What are you doing?”
“Can you show Y/N how you…swing bat and hit ball?”
“Sure.” Taking your hand in his, he leads you to the plate and hands you a wooden bat. “Show me again how you were doing it.” You do what he says and he nods before giving you some pointers and running a few feet from you.
When he tosses the baseball your way, you swing a bit too aggressively as the ball whizzes right past you and you growl.
“No, no, hey, that was good.”, Steve praises, coming up behind you and circling his arms around you to grip your wrists. Your eyes close as that warm feeling flows through you and you press your back to his chest. “Now, you’re going to want to keep your hands a bit more apart…that’s it…and then swing…”
When he maneuvers you to simulate the motion, his own arms circle tighter around you and when you crane your neck to look up at him, his eyes meet yours with a soft smile accompanying.
“Alright, now try again.”
Running back to his spot, he lags a bit, building up the anxiety before finally tossing it your way. A loud crack fills the little area and you both watch as the ball flies over Steve’s head into the outfield.
“Atta girl!”, he shouts with excitement, running back your way to lift you in his arms.
Eddie taught you about something called Dungeons and Dragons and metal music, giggling like a little kid every time your face scrunched at the sound.
“Eddie! Too loud!”
“That’s the way to listen to it, sweetheart!”, he chuckled, pulling the headphones off your ears and beaming when your palms rubbed the cartilage. “What’s something you’d enjoy?”, he muses, slowly taking in all their cassettes and vinyl.
“Something not so rough…warm…like Eddie.”
The metalhead’s gaze shifts your way, tenderly reaching out to caress your cheek.
His head hangs as he thinks; about what you aren’t sure but after a couple of seconds he gently places the headphones back on your head and puts in a new tape. You brace for the loud crashing to blare through but when a subtle guitar fills your ears, your body calms.
“She don’t hide when the sun goes down
She just shines in a different way
Laughs like thunder, soft as rain
Turns my darkest hours into day
Cold hands, warmest heart
Yeah, she feels things deeper than most…”
Your grin grows as the delicate but husky timbre lulls you into what feels like safety and you embrace it fully.
“I love a vampire girl
Yeah, the world says we’re insane
But she sees the freak in me
And calls it beautiful, not strange
I love a vampire girl
Let ’em whisper, let ’em stare
If loving her’s a crime
Then I don’t want clean hands, I don’t care.”
“I like this. Who sings?”
“Eddie.”, he beams, pointing to himself as his cheeks blush. “I wrote that and sing it. I haven’t shown it to the guys yet but Steve thinks it could be a hit.”
Your eyes widen as you clap your hands.
“I love it! Y/N agrees with Stevie! Big hit for Eddie and friends.”
The metalhead laughs as you get more excited.
“Good, good! I’m glad you like it because I wrote it for you.”
Your body settles, your eyes locking with his chocolate ones.
“E-Eddie loves me?”, you ask, pointing to your chest to visually confirm for him that you meant yourself.
“Yes, pretty girl. Steve and I love you very much.”
Since that moment, you had separated yourself from them, choosing to be by yourself as you laid in your makeshift bed with their headphones over your ears.
When you watched them beforehand, you found their relationship fascinating and beautiful but it never once occurred to you that kind of love would ever find you. Why would it? You were a creature with wings and fangs that drank blood and grew up with violence.
That opportunity was never supposed to be allotted to you.
You couldn’t deny though that those warm feelings in your chest were getting almost too loud to ignore and your body was beginning to react to them in ways you had only seen them experience with each other.
They always wanted you to be honest so a few days later while they were in the living room watching something on TV, you powerwalked in and promptly turned it off, placing yourself in front of the boxy appliance.
“Hi. Um, sorry, I…May I talk to you?”, you ask, trying to sound confident even as your eyebrows raise. “Please.”
“Yeah, honey, of course. Is everything ok?”, Steve replies, removing his arm from around his boyfriend’s shoulders so they could both give you their attention.
“Yeah, I…You told me to always be honest and…I want the same…from you two.” You nod at your own words, affirming yourself as you continue. “Eddie said that you two love me…is that…is that true?”
Your voice cracks with fear causing both men to smirk before desperately trying to hide it as to not embarrass you.
“Yeah, sweetheart, it’s true.”, the metalhead answers with the other man following suit in agreement.
“O-O-Okay but do you…love me like you love each other?”
“What’s going on, Y/N? Why are you asking these questions?”
“Because Steve…”, you whine, your head hanging as you dance on the balls of your feet. “…Why would you love me? I-I’m a…a creature—”
“No, hey, come here.”, Eddie interrupts, reaching for your hand and guiding you to take a seat between them. “You’re not a creature; you’re different and that’s ok. These past few months, Y/N, I’ve seen things differently through your eyes that I can’t even explain. I felt the same way with Stevie. Yeah, I did.”, he nods when your eyes widen in shock. “Steve used to be really mean to everyone but after everything and seeing him become the man he is…I love him.”
The former jocks blushes, beaming wide when the other man rubs his back comfortingly.
“Honey, we understand this is all new for you. Trust me, it’s new territory for us but we do care about you very much and are willing to take as much time as you need.”
“I don’t think I have time.” Your words concern them as they both lean forward, waiting for you to explain. “I’ve been having these…feelings…when you two are around…I don’t think I can control them anymore.”
Silence fills the room, their eyes boring into your frame until Eddie’s handsome laugh reverberates through replacing it.
“Well, Steve, I guess you have a sex ed class to teach at home, babe.”
“Shut up.”, the man lightly growls reaching over to push his partner hoping to silence him. “Y/N, have you ever been intimate with anyone in your dimension?”
“Not like you two. We don’t even…press our lips together…it was always…um…like animal. Necessity.”
“Wow. Um, alright, we, uh, we can teach you some things if you’re up to it.”
“Out of curiosity, how much did you watch us do?”, Eddie asks doing everything he can to contain his grin.
“I…I don’t want to…make you un…uncom…”
“Uncomfortable?”, he finishes and again you nod. “Don’t worry, sweetheart, you aren’t. Just be honest.”
“I’ve seen you since you came home after everything. I know words because of how you say them. Eddie…sucking Steve’s cock or you riding him in the back of your van. I heard the moans and your faces. It…made me feel…warm…”
At the word, you place your hand over your lower belly, allowing your fingers to tap just below your waist.
“Fuck me.”, Eddie whispers, adjusting himself on the couch while trying desperately to cross his legs.
“You both call it making love. It’s different from the love you show outside your bed but it’s still…passionate…affectionate…love. Things I’ve never had.”
Steve nods, his eyes flicking to his boyfriend as if to silently ask if he’s alright with all this and his question is returned with a nod of his own.
“Ok, uh, how about we start with kissing? We can, uh—” Before he can finish his sentence, you climb on top of him and straddle his lap like you had seen his partner do numerous times. “Whoa, shit. O-Okay.”
“Problem, Stevie?”, Eddie teases making the pretty boy’s eyes close as he shakes his head.
“No, thank you, Edward.”
“Are you sure? I know it’s been a while since we’ve played together due to our unexpected house guest.”
Your head hangs and they catch it causing the boy beneath you to reach out and lightly hit the metalhead with his palm against his shoulder.
“Honey, don’t listen to him. He’s just joking around because he’s a dork.”
“I am, sweetheart. I just find it cute when Steve gets all nervous.”, he coos, pinching the man’s cheeks playfully.
“Why nervous? I would never…hurt or bite…boys…”
“No, baby, don’t…that’s not what he meant. I’m…” Steve pauses in the middle of his sentence, his eyes scanning yours as you wait desperately for his honest answer. “Fuck, you’re just really fucking beautiful and I don’t want to disappoint you, ok? I’m a guy. We get nervous about that stuff.”
Biting his bottom lips, Eddie leaned against his shoulder as your own smile painted your features.
“No reason to be nervous. Eddie and Steve always safe with Y/N.”
Gently smirking, his palm cups your cheek to bring your lips to his for a small peck. You jerk back after the fact, their irises observing as they wait.
“Soft.”, you grin, your thumb coming up to trace his bottom lip where your own had just been.
“Now you’re going to move your lips with mine.”
“Can you show me?”
Eddie beams when you gesture between them, not even hesitating as his hand cups his boyfriend’s cheek to turn him his way, allowing their mouths to meet for a tender exchange. You studied the movements, desperate to get it right and please them.
When they finally pull apart, you don’t allow Steve a moment to breath as you take ahold of his jaw and crash your mouth to his.
You were surprised at how good he tasted.
Anything ingestible in your world was as bland as they come. When you fed in their world, the blood was incredibly sweet and almost had you drunk on the taste. You learned over time to take it in moderation finding it left you full for longer than the blood you ate in your world.
Steve’s lips were a combination of many different things including the toothpaste they introduced you to and something else you couldn’t fully identify but you knew you needed more of.
Both your hands clung to his neck just below his ears, pulling him as close to you as you could get.
“Fuck…”, he panted when your lips lifted for a moment to allow you both to breathe. “Wa—wait, wait, baby. Fuck.”
“How did she do, baby?”, Eddie whispers, his hand sliding between you both to massage his chest over his shirt.
“Good.”, Steve answers breathlessly, his eyes meeting your now half lidded ones. “You did really, really good. H-How did it feel, Y/N?” You nod you head as you rush forward wanting to taste him again but his grip on your face keeps you in place. “Slow, pretty girl, slow. Do you wanna kiss Eddie, baby?”
As he calls you by the name you’ve heard him call Eddie numerous times in that husky timbre, your hips involuntarily roll causing the man beneath you to groan at the feeling.
The metalhead smirks at you both, gesturing you onto his lap which you oblige before jerking upward slightly at the bulge in his shorts.
“Sorry, just watching you two and doing this whole thing here is kinda hot.”
“That’s…that’s good?”
“Yes, sweetheart, that’s very good.”, he murmurs, grin growing as his fingers tangle in your hair while gripping the side of your face. “Can I kiss you?”
You answer his question by placing your lips on his, starting slow at first before your movement builds. Your mouth opens slightly to allow for air but the other boy takes the opportunity to slide his tongue against your own.
The action and taste of him consumes you causing a jolt of electricity to ripple through you down to your core. Your hips once again roll, pressing down on Eddie’s growing bulge in a way that satisfied that ache.
“Eddie.”
“Yeah, fuck, I felt that to. Do you want to take off your pants so you can get a better angle?”
You nodded even though you didn’t fully understand what that meant, rising to your feet so you could do what he suggested. While they waited, both men exchanged passionate kisses of their own, sliding closer together so their hands could roam.
“My dick is hard just from her lips.”
“I know. It’s almost too much. Reminds me of my first time with you.”
Eddie grins at his partners compliment, giving him another peck before focusing on you, taking your hands in his to bring you back onto his lap.
“You feel that?” You nod, his palms sliding down to your hips to guide you lower against him. “That’s just from you and Steve kissing me. You taste fucking amazing, sweetheart.”
“I do? I was worried…”
“No reason to be.”, he comforted, guiding your mouth back down to his.
“Y/N, why don’t you grind your hips down like you did before.”, Steve suggested, placing his hand on your lower back to guide the motion. “There you go, honey. Does that feel good?”
A little whine leaves you as you nod, hugging Eddie’s head to your chest as he kisses the exposed skin.
“Ah, fuck. Just feel it, baby. Make yourself cum.”
With hazy vision, you watch as the other man pulls down his pants and allows his cock to spring free, scooting closer to his partner’s palm that blinding reaches for him till Steve takes hold of his wrist to guide him where he needs to be.
The pretty boy groans, throwing his head back against the sofa as the metalhead strokes him, occasionally running his thumb along his slit that has him swallowing thickly. The sight alone sends tingles through your body causing your hips to automatically roll harder and faster against the boy beneath you.
“E-Eddie…”
“You got it, sweetheart. Keep going, it’s ok.”, he encourages, placing his free hand behind your back to help.
An overwhelming feeling washes over you, your rhythm faltering as you try to close your legs around Eddie’s hips to no avail.
“Good, fuck me. Good girl. How did that feel?”
Something in your demeanor changes, your black eyes meeting his before crawling to climb on Steve’s lap.
“More.”, you whisper, your lips attaching to his neck. “Want more.”
“Jesus Christ.”, he mewls, his eyes rolling back as you grind against him. “W-Wait, baby, wait. You said…Y/N!”, Steve shouts, palms cupping your cheeks and forcing you to focus. “You said you had never experienced soft and loving before. Let-Let us show you. Let us love you the way you deserve.”
Blinking, your regular-colored irises push forth making the pretty boy smile as he kisses your lips.
“I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to…”
“No reason to be sorry, honey. How about we head towards the bedroom? You can let us take care of you.”
You nod, rising to your feet with your legs still trembling from your most recent orgasm before Eddie lifts you bridal style to carry you the rest of the way.
After playfully tossing you onto their mattress, both men fall on either side of you, kiss your neck while their hands roamed and they removed the rest of their clothing along with yours.
“Fuck, you are so beautiful.”
Smiling, you cup the coach’s cheek in your hand and bring his lips to yours as the metalhead kisses down your frame, his tongue dragging against your tummy to your luscious thighs. When the organ grazed where the previous ache had been, that electricity shot through you but stronger.
“Oh.”
“Good oh or bad oh?”
“G-Good. Good oh. Please do that again.” Both men exchanged a smirk and Eddie honored your request, pressing his wide, wet tongue back to your clit, flicking against it while his palms held your legs firmly open. “Go…go…” Steve flashes you a confused look as you point towards the other man. “Make him feel good to. Like…fuck…like watching you.”
“Yeah? Ok, baby.”
Your eyes closed, absorbing the feeling of the long-haired boy’s mouth devouring you like you were a goddess on the alter. Beings in your realm never even bothered to put their mouths on you, not even to place a tender a kiss on your lips.
Animals.
You and your people were like animals.
These men even before tonight made you feel like a human; like one of them and you wanted more.
Eddie’s mouth vibrated against you as he moaned and your eyes shot open to see Steve behind him, his own tongue licking and playing with metalhead’s entrance as his large palms kneaded the meat of his ass.
“Fuck, Steve, j-just like that.”, he mewled, bringing his fingers to his mouth and coating them with his saliva before guiding them into your core, grinning when your back arches in pleasure. “You ok, sweetheart?”
“Feels…good.”
Both men pause for a moment at the drop in your voice but when your normal iris color reflects back at them they continue.
“Th-that’s it, Y/N. Roll your hips against me like you did on the couch.”
“Cum for us, pretty girl.”
Your body shakes as that ball in belly explodes again, whining slightly when Eddie continues to suck on your bundle of nerves hoping to elongate your high.
Through heavy eyelids, you watch as the metalhead pushes up onto his knees to meet his partners awaiting lips and they passionately kiss.
“I can taste her on your tongue. Fuck, babe.”
“I’ve never had a pussy so sweet.”, he whispers back, wrapping his arm around Steve’s neck while the other boy reaches to casually stroke his boyfriend’s leaking cock.
“More.”
Both sets of eyes give you attention, groaning slightly when you fully open your legs to display your dripping cunt to them.
Eddie moves out of the former jocks way so he can crawl up your frame with a smile, balancing on his palms as his face hovers over yours.
“Are you sure? If you want to stop, honey, we can. We’ll still love you.”
You nod, your limbs securing around his broad frame before tilting up to kiss him.
“I love you to.”
Taking a hold of the base of his shaft, Steve runs his tip between your folds eliciting a shudder from you that has him biting his lip to contain his grin from growing, his head hanging as he gradually pushes himself into you.
“Holy fuck.”, the man groans, his palms coming around to balance on either side of your head as he pumped himself a bit deeper into you giving you a couple of inches at a time, slowly stretching you out.
“How does she feel, baby?”, Eddie murmured, his fingers brushing his boyfriend’s hair away from his face.
The former jock heavily exhaled the moment he bottomed out as if he had been holding his breath the entire time before a low growl followed. Chocolate eyes glanced your way, your own hues watching Steve as his stomach flexed and his hips provided a cursory rough thrust that had the same growl emitting from his chest.
“That good, Steven?”
“You have…no fucking…idea.”, he groaned, setting a steady pace that had you moaning beneath him.
“What about you, Y/N? How does Steve feel?”, Eddie cooed, kneeling beside you both and petting your head with his palm.
“M-More.”
The pretty boy’s chest pressed to yours, fingers tangling in your hair as your nails dragged down his back making him wince slightly as he rolled his waist allowing his cock to hit that sensitive spot inside you repeatedly and your core to clench tightly around him.
“Fuck, baby, I’ve never had a pussy like yours. You feel like heaven.”
Was this heaven? You had never experienced anything like this in your life. Something or someone that felt so good and made you feel so complete.
“I love you, Steve.”
“I love you to, pretty girl.” Skin slapping skin echoed obscenely through the room as a loud whimper of pleasure escaped your lips and you mewl his name. “That’s right, honey, keep saying my name…just like that…”
A shadow gets your attention and you both turn to see Eddie stroking himself in front of his boyfriend’s face. The man doesn’t even hesitate, opening his mouth and allowing him to cling to his luscious head of hair while the long-haired man subtly pumped his hips, gliding his cock along his partner’s tongue.
“Shit—you both look so fucking sexy. Cum again, sweetheart. Let him feel you squeeze around him.”, Eddie urged as Steve’s rhythm hastened, knowing he won’t last too much longer. “Come on, baby, cum again for us.”
When the coil in your stomach snapped this time, it was much more aggressive than the others as your fingers dug into his skin to ground yourself as your orgasm washed over you.
“God fucking damn it.”, the former jock hissed, choking slightly when he pulled away from his boyfriend’s dick to focus on his own high. It didn’t take him long and after a few more sloppy thrusts you felt him empty his release within you. “Fuck me.”
Eddie smiles as he leans down to kiss your forehead.
“Are you ready for me or do you need a break? I’ll still love you to.”
“Want…more…”
Grinning, the metalhead turns you onto your side after the other boy pulls out and maneuvers you closer to the middle of the mattress as he crawls in bringing your back to his chest.
“Alright, sweetheart, lift your leg for me…atta girl…”, he praises in your ear, poking at your entrance before feeling your hand take hold of his cock.
"Can I do it?"
His grin shifts to a cocky smirk as he tenderly kisses your shoulder and helps by holding you open with his hand.
“Yeah, baby, you can do it. Put my dick in that wet, little pussy.” Helping to guide you, Eddie slowly pumped his lower half against you, his leaking tip breaching your core with a soft squelch of your slick and Steve’s spend. “Jesus, Steve, you really filled her up, didn’t you?”
“I couldn’t help it. She felt too good.”, he murmured lazily, fingers reaching up to caress your cheek.
A ringed palm cups your breast while the other grips your hip as Eddie pounds into you, abusing that now overstimulated spongy spot that had your eyes rolling closed as you allowed him to take you, collapsing fulling against him.
“Fuck, Eddie. Is it…supposed to feel… this good?”, you whine.
“With someone you love, baby, yes.”, he whispers, your eyes fluttering open to meet the other boy’s gaze knowing he heard and agreed. “I love you to, Y/N… you and Steve.”
The pretty boy leans over you to give his partner a passionate kiss, fueling him to thrust his cock deeper into you at an overwhelming pace.
“I…I love you both…No one has ever…ever made me feel like this.” Fingers slide from your waist to your clit, rubbing fast circles and you knew in that moment you were gone. “Ed…Eddie!”
“Jesus fuck.”, he grunted, his release painting your walls abruptly as you came one final time that night, your cunt spasming around him, milking him for every last drop. “You are going to be the death of me, baby. You ok?”
When you don’t answer, Eddie lifts his head to see tears streaking your cheeks.
“Hey, hey, what’s wrong, honey?”, Steve inquires, pushing up on his elbow to scan you over. “Get off her, Ed. You may be hurting her.”
You giggle as the metalhead does what he’s told, his worried eyes taking you in.
“Like you could.”, you whimper. “Unless it makes you feel better…thinking you can physically hurt me.”
“I mean we did take out all those creatures AND Vecna—ow!”, Eddie whines when his partner hits his bicep. “What?!”
“That was her home, idiot.”
“No. Never really home. I’m…different…always was. I…”, you pause as you search for the right words. “I knew…I wanted this…” You gesture between you three. “I just didn’t know what it was called…because I’ve never had it…”
“Had what, sweetheart?”
“Love.” As you begin to cry harder, Eddie pulls you to his chest as Steve circles his arms around you both.
After calming words and soft kisses, they lift you into the bathroom where you allow them to clean you and themselves, your eyes taking them in now in this new euphoric light. Your fingers reach out to graze one of metalhead’s scars before tilting forward to press your lips against it.
“I wish we had known you were down there…in the upside down…so we could have saved you and loved you sooner.” You smile as he places a shirt over your naked frame, guiding you back to bed just as Steve comes into the bedroom with a glass of water that he hands to his partner.
“Do you need anything, honey? Normally part of my after care is bathing and then make sure he’s hydrated but…”
“No, baby, Y/N ok.”
Both men exchange a look as the former jock saunters towards the mattress where you were waiting.
“Did you just call me baby?”
“I…I did. Is…may I?”
Smirking, Steve playfully grips your cheeks and brings your lips to his.
“You can call me whatever you want, beautiful, as long as you’re comfortable.”
Fingers grip you shoulder and pull you back into tattooed arms where you’re met with another gentle kiss from Eddie that has you laughing and they revel in the sound.
“I love you.”, you say with a firmness that has them blushing. “Thank you for loving me to.”
“Sweetheart, you never have to thank us for that.”
Steve climbs under the covers, throwing his arm over both your hips the way you had seen him do with Eddie so many times before as you listen to them casually talk about things the way they did every night before your eyes became too heavy to keep open.
The last think you hear before falling asleep is their husky tones as they both whisper gentle but confidently…
“I love you, vampire girl.”
“I love you to, honey. Sweet dreams.”
######################
Steddie Asks here/ Steddie Masterlist
Tagging the regulars (if I miss anyone I'm sorry!):
A/N: Its about midnight here and it's hot but it's going rain and that makes me happy.
Happy Valentines Day!🌹
Please Enjoy <3
Warnings: Younger (Early 20s) Daddy (kinda camboy) Eddie & Older (early 30s) Plus Size Sub Fem Y/N, SMUT, light spanking, LOTS of dirty, Daddy Kink (obvs), slight humiliation (calls her a dirty girl), fingering (f receiving), kinda public (making out and grinding in a club), p in v, squirting, aftercare always.
FLUFF, it's a valentines day date so obvs fluff, slight fluffy cliffhanger ending
ANGST, not too much angst really, Eddie gets kinda possessive and jealous but in like a sexy way, You'll see.
Honestly, this was just self indulgent smut with fluff because I kinda like being cute with this two mostly because I need an Eddie to be cute with me.
Word Count: 3922
Curiosity Masterlist
“Be careful. He’s going to be handsy tonight.”, Steve had warned before you and your boyfriend went on your date for Valentines Day.
His warning however did not prepare you for exactly how touchy-feely Eddie would become.
You knew he’d go all out for the evening because that’s just who he was but when he showed up to your apartment in his black jeans and button up shirt, you knew Daddy was in charge.
Thankfully Steve snuck a picture of him before he left so you hastily changed out of your “innocent” pink flower dress to an equally colored leather one you had been saving for a special occasion with matching pink heels you knew would drive him crazy.
The entire car ride to the restaurant, he kept his large palm on your upper thigh, possessive even though it was just the two of you together.
His cologne had your brain going fuzzy as you clung to him throughout your meal, allowing him to feed you desert while grinning as he wiped the chocolate from your upper lip with his thumb before softly giving you a kiss.
Beforehand the pretty boy said he was going to the club downtown and casually suggested meeting up after your date before whispering to you, “If you want to REALLY have a fun Valentine’s Day.”
When he winked you had laughed knowing exactly what he was implying but at the time you just wanted to be a good girl and have a calm evening with the man you loved.
Sitting with him now while he exuded that dominate energy, you couldn’t help but want to rile him up.
Of course, he was still the gentleman, opening the door to the club for you to enter and keeping his hand on your lower back as your eyes searched for his friend, finding him at the bar bopping his head to the beat.
“HEY, HONEY!”, he slurred over the music. “Goddamn you look gorgeous.”
“Thank you.”, you beam, leaning back against Eddie’s chest as he wrapped his arms around your waist. “How many of those have you had?”
Steve giggles as he holds up the glass in his hand and knocks it back.
“That was three. I’m about to order—”
“A water?”, the metalhead interrupts, cutting him off with a raise of his eyebrow.
The man in front of you grins as the bartender places the bottle of water in his hand along with his change.
“I see Daddy has entered the club. How was dinner at Enzo’s?”
“Handsy.”, you relayed with a smirk, tilting your head back to kiss Eddie’s lips.
“I told you, baby. Leather is his kryptonite.”
“SHE’S my kryptonite.”, your boyfriend corrects, resting his chin on your shoulder after kissing the exposed skin. “Do you want to dance, sweetheart?”
“Always.”
Taking his hand in yours, you guide him to the dance floor, not even noticing his eyes glare at every person your bicep brushes on your way there. Your arms circle around him as his do the same, his palms resting just above your behind.
“This is the best Valentine’s Day I’ve ever had.”
“Good.”, he murmurs with a smile, placing his forehead on yours. “This is the best one I’ve ever had to. I did buy you something but it’s at the house.”
“You didn’t have to get me anything, baby.”
“I know I didn’t have to. Just like you didn’t have to wear this sexy, revealing dress but you did.”
You smile seductively, giggling as your hands glide up his chest to his shoulders. The music’s beat drops and slows as the lights change to a low red light that has your breathing stuttering.
“I don’t care what they call me.
I know what I am.
Not a hero, never tried,
Don’t give a damn.
But you, you mess me up.
Pull me in tight.
Losing sleep.
Thinking about you every night.”
Eddie’s palm slides along your spine while his other moves to your ass, pulling you closer to him and allowing the bulge in his jeans to press against you.
“So here’s my confession,
I’m obsessed with you.
Don’t need to dress it up.
It’s simple with you.
I’d burn the world down if you asked me to.
Here’s my confession,
I’m hooked on you.”
“You’re learning to much from that bad little boy.”, he hums, one of his hands rising to cup your face, keeping your forehead against him when you tried to tip it back to meet his eyes. “You think I don’t know why you wanted to come here? Steve always likes to get a rise out of me before we play.”
“Daddy, I—”
The metalhead’s thumb caressing your bottom lip silenced you, a slow smirk creeping across his features.
Daddy, not Eddie.
He was right; you were playing and steadily dipping into the headspace he loved to unravel.
“You’re just like this dress aren’t you, baby girl? Beautiful and innocent at first glance but when you get up close and look underneath…” Your fingers dipped under his collar and maneuvered down his chest along the tattooed skin under the unbuttoned part of his shirt, his exhale at the touch warming your lips. “…a gorgeous, sinful…tight…exposing thing that likes to get Daddy going.”
“You’re my obsession,
And I can’t lose you.”
Your mouth crashed to his, both of you bumping into people as you pushed him backwards before finally finding the wall of the club to steady you both. Without separating, Eddie spun you around, leaning his hand against the space behind your head while his other pulled your waist closer to his.
You tugged at his shirt, desperate to bring him closer to you as his tongue invaded your mouth to mingle with yours.
“Fuck, I need you, Daddy, please.”
Your boyfriend moaned at your pleading, kicking your legs apart with his thigh and pressing it between your legs.
“This is what you wanted, right, baby? To have an audience so I’d get jealous.”, he panted, pulling back to look at your face. “Go ahead. Grind against Daddy’s leg.”
You can’t help but smile as you roll your hips, allowing your panty covered clit to drag against him with a small groan.
“Is this what it will be like when I stream with you? Will you still be—mmm— jealous when millions of eyes are on me?”
“I think you’re overestimate my following.”, he teases making you laugh. “I bet I’ll get millions after people see you, though, baby. This perfect fucking body, fuck, Y/N.”, he mewls, dropping his leg and taking your head in his hands just below your ears. “Anyone can watch but you’re mine.”, he growls. “Your lips, your throat, your heart, your pussy and this sexy ass belong to me.”
At his last sentence, he spanked your behind roughly before pulling your body closer to his chest.
“I belong to you, Eddie Munson.”
“Mmmph—fuck.”
Showing off his strength, the metalhead effortlessly lifted you over his shoulder eliciting a giggle from you as he heads towards the front door.
“Have a good night, Y/N!!”, Steve yells after you both, grinning when you reply with a cute little wave of your hand.
***
Your beautiful smile never leaves as he speeds home and playfully tugs you inside the house before bringing your lips back to his as he pushed you back against the front door to shut it.
You mewled as he sucked on your neck, passionately licking and biting your skin as your fingers tangled in his mess of curls. His own appendages were blindly searching but for what you weren’t sure until he tilted back with his eyebrows furrowed in confusion.
“Where the hell is the fucking zipper?”
“Oh!”, you laugh, turning around to gesture near the top of your spine.
Eddie nods, shaking his head in amusement before carefully unzipping it and dragging the garment down your frame while kissing parts of your body along the decent, chocolate eyes taking in your matching pink lingerie.
“Fuck, sweetheart, you are so gorgeous.” A low growl leaves his throat as his head falls on your lower tummy and his hands wrap around you to bring your lower half closer to his face. “And you smell fucking delicious.”
You aren’t able to control it when you shrug your shoulders and blush eliciting another, firmer grumble to emit from his chest when he notices.
“Goddamn, Y/N. See you like to pretend you’re this big, bad girl but under everything you’re still Daddy’s good girl that gets shy when he talks dirty.”
“I do not! I like when you talk dirty.”
Eddie’s grin grows when you giggle, hearing the tone in your voice fully change. You’re exactly where he wants you to be mentally and when your eyes meet his you feel completely safe and loved by the man on his knees in front of you.
“Yeah, you like it when I talk dirty but it’s the really dirty stuff that makes you squirm. Like how your pretty little cunt smells like heaven.” You keen into your shoulder, biting your bottom lip as he presses his nose to the damp fabric and inhales before extending his tongue out to lick the cloth between your legs. “Mmph fuck, baby, and your pussy tastes so fucking good. Let’s take these off so Daddy can see how wet you are for me.”
His eyes remain locked with yours as his fingers dip under the waistband, gradually lowering your panties down your limbs and shoving them in his pocket like he always does.
“These are mine.”
“I’m not going to have any underwear if you keep stealing them, Daddy.”
“Yeah? Daddy will just have to buy you more.”, he murmurs seductively, rising to his feet and balancing his forearm above your head. “Or you can just walk around without them. Gives me easier access.”
Reaching up to cup his cheeks, you bring his mouth back to yours, feeling him smile as he pulls away slightly to allow his fingers to replace his lips.
“Open.” At his whispered words, you do as he commands and open your mouth wide enough for his fingers to dip inside. “Get them nice and wet for me, baby.”
Your eyelids flutter as he pumps them against your tongue, your pussy quivering around nothing at the action.
“That’s my good girl.”, he praises, removing his digits and reaching between your legs to slide them between your folds, grazing your clit. “Damn, sweetheart, you are just dripping. Jesus…listen to that.” Your breathing hiccups when he effortlessly guides them into your core and your own fingers grip his shirt to ground yourself. “Such a dirty girl, so fucking dirty.”
You whine as he softly gives you a kiss, his fingers curling inside you. Taking a small step towards you, his arm locks at the elbow and your wrap your limbs around his shoulders as you hold him close.
“I’m gonna fuck you so hard tonight, baby girl, that you’re still going to feel me at work on Monday. Every little wince and whine you make when you move will be because my cock made you feel good.” Eddie’s rhythm hastened; the loud squelching noise of your slick too hard to ignore even when you moan his title. “That’s right, baby. You’re lucky I didn’t take you right there in the club. Show all those fucking assholes that you’re mine. Let you learn what happens when you play with fire.”
“Fuck…M’gonna cum, Daddy.”
“I know, honey, I can feel your tight little pussy clinging to me. Go ahead, Y/N, cum. Make a mess all over my hand, baby.”
Your nails dug into his shirt as you stifled your mewls into his shoulder, your body shuddering against his as you came undone. Your hips rolled against his fingers, trying desperately to elongate your high before he removed them from inside you just in time to fully catch you as your knees buckled.
“Whoa, pretty girl, I gotcha. Daddy’s got you.”
Gripping your thighs, he lifts you off your feet and carries you to his bedroom to delicately place you down onto his mattress. Pushing up onto your elbows, you giggled as you watched him rip open the remaining buttons on his shirt and toss it with his jeans to the side before climbing on top of you to passionately kiss your lips.
His mouth continues to roam you body even as he helps roll you onto your stomach, a small moan leaving you as his tongue glides up your back to the base of your neck. Caging your lower half between his knees, Eddie grips the base of his shaft and runs his tip through your soaking folds.
“Are you ready, sweetheart?”
“Yes, Daddy, I’m ready.”
Glancing down for only a moment, he chooses to watch your face scrunch in pleasure as the metalhead guides his cock into your entrance.
“Good…good girl, baby. Fuck, your pussy’s so wet.”, he moans, balancing on both his palms as he rolls his hips, allowing his length to fill you inch by inch. “You take Daddy so well, Y/N.”
Your fingers curl into the blankets beneath you at his filthy words, your eyes rolling closed as you feel him effortlessly stretch your walls and lightly poke that spongey spot inside you.
“H-Harder…please…”, you whine, your core clenching when he chuckles almost mockingly above you.
“You need it harder, baby girl? Keep begging me. I like the way it sounds.” When you don’t verbally respond, you feel his chest press to your back and his mouth hover over your ear. “Come on, dirty girl. You can do it. Beg Daddy to fuck you harder.”
“P-Please…please, Daddy. Fuck me h-harder…deeper…t-till you fill me up.”
“Jesus.”, Eddie groans, reaching between your bodies to knead your ass with his palm before firmly smacking his hips into yours and punching his cock roughly into that spot inside you that has you practically drooling. “Like that, Y/N?”
“Just like that, fuck.”
Your boyfriend’s jaw goes slack, warming the side of your face as he sets an unwavering rhythm, occasionally pushing up on his palms to steady himself and allow for more mobility of his waist as he took what was his.
“Eddie.”
The metalhead grunted at the sound of his whispered name, circling his arms around you and tugging you both on to your sides, his large, ring covered hand taking a hold of your thigh to lift it into the air.
Seeming almost wild with need, he silently pulled at your bra before finally just ripping the garment in half with a loud snap, exposing your tits for him to grasp.
“Keep—shit—keep your fucking leg up. Don’t close them.”, he panted, not even waiting for a response as he thrust his dick roughly at a faster pace like a man on a mission. Licking the pads of his fingers, he guided them to your clit matching his overwhelming rhythm that had you forgetting the rule he just set till those same appendages came up to aggressively grip your jaw. “I said keep…your legs…open, little girl.”
Punctuating his growled words with a snap of his hips, you fell flat against him, his arm and hand on one of your breasts keeping you close.
“Do you understand me?”
“Yes…yes, Daddy. I-I think…I think I’m gonna…”
Again, he chuckled as if to taunt but even you knew he enjoyed watching (and feeling) you cum hard in a way that only he had ever achieved.
Placing his fingers pack on your bundle of nerves, he continued to whisper with that rugid husky tone that had your pussy tightening around him.
“I know you are, dirty girl. Just a messy little thing, only for me, right? Say it. Say I’m Eddie’s dirty girl.”
“I’m…I’m Eddie…Eddie Munson’s dirty girl.”
“Fuck, baby, it makes me fucking feral when you say my name like that.”, he grunted, thrusting into you so hard, his bed moved beneath you both. “Fucking fill you with my cum till your stuffed full and—shit—leaking for days. You’re MINE, Y/N. MINE.”
“Yours, Eddie…please…”
“Give it to me, sweetheart. Squirt all over my fucking cock.”
You screamed so loud you were pretty sure all of Hawkins heard you but you definitely didn’t care. Your orgasm rippled through you harder than it had ever before making the boy behind you whine as your core squeezed and fluttered as it milked him, desperate for him to fulfill his whispered words which he does, hugging you to him just as he sloppily paints your walls with his release.
You both continued to pant, his palm cupping your cheek to turn you towards him so your lips could lazily mingle with his.
“I…love…you, Eddie Munson.”
“I love—love you to, pretty girl. Fuck…you’re gonna be the death of me.” You both laugh, holding each other while rolling over to leave tender kisses along his sweaty skin. “Alright, sweetheart, are you ready for a shower or would you like a bath?”
“Nooooooo…”, you playfully whine, pressing your face into his chest. “Wanna stay here and hold you.”
“You can hold me while I clean you and then I promise we can cuddle after.” Eddie chuckles when you ignore him, shaking your head as you hold him closer. “I have to change the sheets to, baby. An angel like you deserves to be pampered in clean bedding, my lady.”
A couple minutes pass before you allow him to provide aftercare, your large, affection filled eyes following him as he maneuvers about the bathroom and bedroom in only his boxers.
“May I ask you something?”
“You can ask me anything, anytime, honey.”, your boyfriend smirks, throwing the comforter on his new set of clean bedding.
“When we’re playing sometimes I call you by your name and that seems to turn you on more than Daddy.”
“Mhmm…I didn’t hear a question in there.”
“I’m asking…why? Why do the Daddy thing at all then?”
The metalhead’s smile stretches further across his face, throwing the last of the pillows on his mattress.
“Say my name.”
“What?”, you giggle.
“Say. My. Name.”
“Eddie. Eddie Munson.”
The man grins as you bit your bottom lip and lightly blush especially when he saunters your way, placing himself in front of you and gripping your chin with his fingers.
“Look at Daddy, baby.” You do what he says, keening into his touch as he runs his thumb along your cheek. “You’re so beautiful, you know that? Say thank you.”
“Thank you, Daddy.”, you murmur breathily as his eyes remain glued to yours.
“Say my name again.”
“I love you, Eddie.”
“There. Did you hear it?”, he coos lightly. “Sounded exactly the same. The way you said it before didn’t carry the weight and submissiveness of the title. In that context, when I hear you…YOU, Y/N, say my name the same way you say my title… fuck, baby. It just drives me insane.”
Circling your arms around his neck, you kiss his lips, not even breaking when he grips your hips to lift you and place you on his bed. After digging into his bedside drawer, Eddie produces a box with a little pink bow and presents it to you before taking a seat at the edge of his mattress in front of you.
“One thing is something I’ve been meaning to give you anyway and the other I knew you needed the moment I saw it at the store.”
Opening the little case, you gasp at the silver chain necklace with a guitar at the end that looks almost similar to the one he plays with a flower drawn on the base of the little instrument.
“CurvyCorporateMillennial’s profile picture was the flower and then on a guitar that looks like mine…I thought it was fate.”, he relays with a nervous smile. “I, um, I added the lyrics on the back since I guess it’s our song now.”
Flipping it around, you lightly laugh when you see the lyrics “I believe in a thing called love.”, inscribed where he mentioned.
“Do you like it?”
“Eddie, oh my God, I love it. Thank you so much.” Your boyfriend breathes a sigh of relief, kissing your lips before helping you put it on. As he pulls the chain from its home, something tumbles out after it making you two laugh as you dig through the sheets to find it.
“And that would be your other gift.” After making a little aha noise, you lift the item to produce a brass key. “It’s the key to the house. I know you aren’t moving in for another few months but I want you to be able to come and go as you please—”
Your body tackles his in a hug, pushing him back against the mattress as you press your mouth to his.
“Thank you, Eddie. I love it. I love them both. Fuck, my gift isn’t as cool as these but…”
“Shut up, freak, I’m sure they are perfect.”, he jests, waiting while you lean over him to grab a similar size box as the one he gave you.
Your eager eyes watch as he carefully opens your present to find a black marble ring with green, emerald shimmering around its band.
“I saw this and it reminded me of our D&D game or campaign where you said that Y/N the Bodacious wears a green dress and is one with nature who has a thing for Eddie the Banished and protects him. I thought, you know, when you look down at it, you know I’m always protecting you and I’m here…no matter what.”
Eddie swallows the heavy lump in his throat, trying to control his emotions as his glassy eyes met yours.
“This, um, this is the most thoughtful gift anyone has ever given me.” Fingers tangle in your hair as he tilts you closer to him to kiss you once more. “I love you and I love it, baby, thank you.”
For the rest of the evening, the two of you talked till you fell asleep with your head on his chest, his slow, steady breathes and rhythmic heart beat the perfect lullaby.
The door to the house quietly opened and closed before a slightly more sober Steve passed by the open bedroom door.
“Hey, man, good holiday?”
“Yeah.”, Eddie whispered, continuing to play with your hair as his friend took a couple steps into the room. “How was yours?”
“Good. Robin ended up meeting me and we just drank, talked. Did you like the pink leather dress? I told her you would.”
“Oh my God, you are having a terrible influence on her.”
“You like it.”, Steve chuckles, waving before turning to crash in his own room. “Alright, I’ll see you nerds in the morning.”
“Hey, Harrington? Do you think next weekend you can come with me to look at something?”, the metalhead calls, giving his friend pause.
“Yeah of course. What are you trying to find? Leather bound handcuffs?”
Both boys laugh, your boyfriend holding your head with his hand to keep it from moving too much.
“You and I both know I already have that shit. No, um, I wanted to go that fancy jewelry shop just outside of town.”
“The one people like my mom go to? Dude everything in there is crazy expensive. What are you looking for that you think you can’t find here?”
Eddie meets Steve’s confused irises with his own confident gaze.
A/N: This possessed me mostly because I REALLY love this version of them and if I can find more songs to continue stories I will...cause I can... :D
Enjoy!
Warnings: Vampire Steddie X Vampire Plus Size Fem Y/N, SMUT slight sub/dom dynamics (no titles), dirty talk, slight humiliation (whore, slut), fingering (f receiving), praise, DP, choking, mentions of spanking, PDA (making out and slight heavy petting in a club), FLUFF, these three do love each other
ANGST, story starts with a feeding and killing (choking mentioned, blood mentioned (they are vampires)), she does get into a fight with the guys cause she misses her mom and best friend from those first couple of chapters, she does head back to Hawkins and it doesn't go how she thinks, they threaten Y/N's mom to tell them where she is. Um... some things from previous chapters are mentioned like their torture and how the reader was turned (very brief).
You CAN read this without having read the others but some parts MAY be slightly confusing just because certain things are referenced but you can get the gist.
Word Count: 7448
Senses Fail Masterlist Here
"Mi amor es más fuerte
Que los demonios
Que yo solía frecuentar
Ya no pregunto mi vida, veo al sol
Ahora que tengo mi amor."
My love is stronger
Than the demons
I used to frequent
I no longer question my life, I see the sun
Now that I have my love
2026
Abigail wasn’t a regular at dark and brooding clubs like this but when her best friend suggested a night out she couldn’t say no, having been practically buried alive in homework and preparing for her midterms.
College definitely wasn’t for the faint of heart.
Dressed in her favorite red spaghetti strap, she detached from the girl she came with to roam the dark club while the loud bass thumped, her eyes trying not to stare for too long at the couples grinding against one another on the dance floor.
She sipped her martini, red lipstick sticking to the rim as she does while the music flows into a new rhythm and her head bobs, irises slightly shifting to the leather couch nearby.
“Your blood’s so sweet, can’t pull back
You move slow, I attack
Heartbeat loud, skin so sweet
You step close, I bare teeth
Your blood, like sin
Breathe me in, let’s begin.”
Barely concealed by the darkness, she could just make out a woman between two men that were open mouth kissing and sucking on her neck. Any little moan or reaction had them smiling against her skin, their hands roaming her bare voluptuous thighs that she barely tried to keep pressed together so nothing was revealed under her gorgeous purple dress that clung to her curves.
One boy with long-hair whispered something in her ear as her palm caressed his upper thigh just below the bulge in his jeans making her giggle as she bit her bottom lip.
“Don’t scream, don’t pray
You’ll do what I say
One bite, one vow
You’re mine now.”
The other man rolled his hips against her opposite side and hand, his tongue running along her throat making her jaw go slack at the action before ducking her head to kiss his lips.
Her eyes met Abigail’s and she hastily looked away but she couldn’t for long, her irises drifting back to watch the display.
“You whimper soft, then breathe deep
The dark’s a secret that we keep
First bite, you stay
You’ll do what I say.”
“Excuse me, ma’am.”
“Shit!”
“Sorry, sorry!”, the bartender apologized. “I just wanted to ask if you needed a refill or anything.”
“Oh, um, no, thank you.”
The man nods and focuses on the other patrons but when she glances towards the sofa again, the three people were now gone.
“Hey.”
“Jesus!”
“Whoa, aren’t we jumpy tonight?”, the woman teased eliciting a nervous laugh from Abigail. “I saw you watchin’ and I just wanted to come introduce myself. I’m Y/N.”, you beam, extending your hand out that she shakes.
“I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to be…leering…I just—”
“It’s ok, pretty girl. You live as long as we have and we kind of forget that other people are around.”
“As long as you have? You’re what twenty something?”
“Something like that.”, you smile but she catches the slight twinge of sarcasm behind it. “Would you like to come hang out with us?”
“Oh, um, I’m not into—”
“Into what?”
“You know…”, she gestures towards the couch.
“Ah…then why were you watching?”
“I, um, I think it’s attractive how they, um, they pack on the PDA.”, she nervously laughs and you laugh along with her.
“Yeah, they do. We almost lost each other once and since then I can’t seem to get them off me. Not that I want them to.”, you grin, glancing towards the bar exit. “I have an idea. Why don’t you come hang out with us, no pressure or anything. Just drinks, music, and friendly conversation. You can even bring your friend if you want.”
At your last sentence, you gesture that way allowing Abigail to meet her friends curious gaze.
“Ok, um, let me talk with her and I’ll meet you outside.”
After nodding, the girl slips away, feeling your intense stare follow her as she moves.
“Who’s that? She’s hot.”
“Um, she said her name was Y/N and invited us back to their place.”
“Oh, Abigail, you freak.”, her best friend teases, lightly hitting her arm. “Those sexy guys will be there to? Are they like…up for grabs… or.”
“She said we would just hang out, no expectations.”
“Hell, I’m expecting something—”
“Tori!”
“Come on, freak. This could be fun. Let’s go!”, she shouts grabbing her friend’s hand and yanking her out into the parking lot where they find you sitting on a truck with your legs wrapped around the long-haired boy’s waist as he smokes, both men staring their way as they walk up. “Hey there. I’m Tori and this is my best friend Abigail. We would LOVE to come ‘hang out’ with you guys.”
“Sweet. I’m Eddie and this is my best friend Steve.”, the metalhead introduces making the girls smile when the pretty boy wiggles his fingers to say hello. “Of course, you met our wife Y/N.”
“Awwwww.”, Tori coos obnoxiously causing her own friend beside her to cringe. “That’s so cute and one day I hope that is legal for ya’ll.”
Steve’s grin grows but only Abigail notices your smile gradually disappear.
“Please forgive her. When she’s had too much to drink sometimes her mouth moves before her brain tells her to stop. I think that’s beautiful and I like your ring.”, she praises, gesturing towards your silver and green band with the pink diamond.
“Thank you. I got them some bands to match with an engraving inside but that’s our little secret.”
At the mention of their rings, both boys confidently flash them their way before the former jock maneuvers to the side and opens the car doors.
“After you, ladies.”
***
Abigail’s whine is barely heard over the sound of Steve and Eddie’s obnoxious slurping noises as they fed from her best friend’s neck. You had already bit into her, eating your fair share before leaning back against the sofa with a drunk, satisfied smile.
“I wanted to be the one to feed from you since as I’m sure you’ve noticed they can be a bit rough especially when they’re starving.”, you murmured, carefully lifting her head to lay on your lap and gently petting her hair away from her face. “The first time they bit into me, I barely remember it…I just remember it hurt. But, Abby, when the pain subsided and I felt their bodies against mine…oh my god.”
“P-Please.”, the girl whimpers, tears falling from her eyes.
“Thank you for trying to apologize and defend us when your friend mocked us for saying we are married. We actually are, you know? Steve and I got a priest in France to marry us and then Eddie and me in Amsterdam. Not that it matters. A piece of paper doesn’t define us especially when you’ve been together for forty years. They’re sentimental though.”, you tease lightly, glancing down at the girl’s scared features. “You remind me of her…my best friend from school…I think about her sometimes…and my mom…”
A tear leaves your own eye just as Eddie shifts his gaze your way and unhinges his fangs from Tori’s throat. Silently crawling your way, the metalhead maneuvers up your frame, tenderly kissing up your legs to the exposed skin of your chest and licking the lingering blood that sticks to the corner of your mouth.
“Stop playing with your food.”, he mumbles with a smirk, pecking along your cheek to your ear causing you to close your eyes as you turn your head into the sound of his voice. “Did you get enough to eat?”
Your lip trembles slightly as you nod, delicately kissing his exposed shoulder.
“Do you want me to take care of her?” Again, you nod, even as your fingers continue to play with the girl’s hair. “It’s alright, sweetheart, keep your eyes closed and listen to the sound of my voice, baby.
Right down the line, it's been you and me
And lovin' a music man ain't always what it's supposed to be.”
Eddie smiles at the sound of your giggle, to distracted to notice when his hand drifts to Abigail’s throat and begins to squeeze.
“Oh, girl, you stand by me
I'm forever yours
Faithfully.”
When her body finally stills, he brings his ring laced fingers to the side of your face, holding you in place as he kisses your lips.
“You hate that song.”, you beam.
“Yeah, but you like it.”
“Come on, honey, let’s go home.”, Steve coos, gently moving the body on your lap to the side and lifting you in his strong arms.
Your arms circle around his neck as his wings expand and both men shoot up into the sky.
***
Sighing, you place your paint brush into the water and swivel yourself around to take in the night sky from your large window in your apartment within your current home in Greece.
As the years passed, everything around you three constantly changed but certain parts of world felt like they remained the same like this little town you found yourself in. It allowed you to ground yourself in some form of consistency and thankfully this had been the longest place you were able to live in without having to flee.
Your mom wasn’t as persistent as your father had been in finding you guys.
A decade had even passed before she came close to nabbing you before Steve caught the odd sounds and you three bolted. You half expected with the change of technology it would be easier for them to find you, your protectors doing everything they could to make sure you were safe.
“Why the fuck does a phone need a screen?”, Eddie growls towards the newest device in the store at the mall you were walking around in. “People are with people in front of you. Why put a screen in the way.”
“Oof, someone didn’t enjoy the beginning of Back to the Future 2.”, you tease.
“To be fair, Marty was fired when he answered the video call.”, Steve absently answered, holding the device in his hand. “It’s heavy…like a computer…”
“I hear people say it’s meant for the government to track you.”
“What people?”, you jest, turning around in the metalheads arms and kissing his lips. “Who are you talking to that’s not us?”
“I have super hearing, baby, now…shut up.”, he jokes making you laugh. “Maybe we stay close to towns without those things?”
“Just have to be extra careful.”, the former jock confirms.
Strong, muscular arms circle around you and you grin wide as you lean against Steve’s bare chest as he rests his chin on top of your head.
“Everything alright, honey?”
“Yeah, just thinking.”
Eddie places himself along the open window ledge and lights the end of his cigarette.
“The painting behind you makes me think you’re lying.”
The pretty boy releases you from his hold and you both turn to take in what you had been working on. Your art had improved given your over 40 years of practice but even you noticed sometimes your paintings had gotten sadder.
Tonight, you had begun drawing the girl from last night but she kind of morphed into a blur of your former friend and your mom. She appeared heartbroken on her knees reaching towards the top of the canvas where the sun was vaguely illuminating the dark around her.
“I just miss my family.”
“The family that tortured us, hunts us down, and killed you?”
“Eddie.”, Steve growls sharply. “I know you miss them, baby, that’s normal but we stay away for a reason.” Your sad irises meet his and he knows before you speak, they both do. “No, Y/N.”
“I don’t have to talk to them. I just want to see them—”
“No.”, he hisses, stalking away from you towards the bedroom with you running behind.
“They won’t even know I’m there and you can come with me even if that makes you more comfortable—”
“I SAID NO!”, he roared, turning to tower over you.
A long time ago, this reaction would have frightened you making you jump out of your skin as you cowered slightly at his stare. After everything you had been through with them, however, you were much stronger, meeting his glare with one of your own as you took a step forward so your nose was just under his.
“Don’t talk to me like that, Steven.”
“Then stop arguing with me, Y/N.”
“I’m allowed to have an opinion and go wherever I please. We are not joined at the hip.”
“That may be true, baby girl…”, Eddie chimes in from behind you leaning against the doorframe. “…however, you still belong to us thus we make the final decision.”
“And the answer is no.”, Steve adds.
“What if I don’t like the answer?”, you hiss.
Both men chuckled in that particular way that had you smirking in defiance as you bit your bottom lip. You three played rough all the time utilizing new toys and methods over the decades to add to your enjoyment but this? You hadn’t experienced this in a while from them.
Pure, raw…annoyance…
A large palm abruptly wraps around your throat and your guided backwards till your back hits the wall and your vision is clouded by the metalhead blowing smoke your way.
“I know it’s been a long time since you were afraid of us but if you fly down there, Y/N, I swear to you we will give you a new meaning of the word fear.”
You blink, suffocating the need and arousal that threat gives you so your anger can take precedence.
“It’s not fair.”
“Life isn’t fair.”
“Is that what my mom told you when you asked to see your uncle, Eddie?”, you snap. “Or how about when you asked to see Robin?!”
“It’s not the same and I know you fucking know that.”
“Unless you think your life with us is torture.”, the metalhead grumbled.
Shoving Steve’s chest, he lets you go and they watch as you fly out the window to sit on the beach just outside.
The planned to leave you alone to let you fume but when your tears hit their ears, they couldn’t ignore it, flying to your side.
“I know you don’t remember me before we met but they were all I had.”, you whimper. “We’re getting to that age where people we knew will fade while we keep living and this may be my last chance to see them.”
“Baby, we understand, we really do but they’re most likely still in Hawkins which is where the lab is. Are you really willing to risk your safety for people like them?”, Steve asked, his palm reaching out to pet your head.
“I am.”
Your answer surprises them slightly as both boys exchange a look.
“I’m sorry, sweetheart, but we’re not. We almost lost you once and we can’t we do that again.”
As you heavily begin to cry, both men circle their arms around you, holding you tightly to them.
####################
Your mother sighs as she sifts through the photos she had laid out on her coffee table of you when you were a child. The lab took a lot of them for research but these she kept knowing they were special.
Her fingers grazed your smiling face as a six-year-old you beamed at the camera with a paint brush in your hand. Another had you mid laugh in her arms when you were three as she tickled your side.
Shuffling to her kitchen, she grabbed the kettle off the stove and poured the boiling water in her cup, inhaling the smell of the ingredients hoping to calm her usual broken heart.
The lights above her flicked off and her frame promptly went rigid.
“John?”, she called, placing her cup down and searching through her drawers blindly, finding what she was looking for and cocking the gun before calling her husband’s name a bit louder.
Weapon drawn, she searches down the hall to find it empty but when she enters her living room, her wide eyes land on her husband’s, finding him bound and gagged on the couch. Before she can do anything to help, a hand grips her wrist, yanking the gun from her grasp and pushing her down onto the adjacent sofa.
Eddie’s black irises glared into hers as he gripped her chin with his palm.
“Where is she?”, he growls.
“I don’t know what your—”
Cold fingers trailed to her throat and firmly squeezed causing her eyes to expand, shifting behind his shoulder to find Steve standing near the man she loved.
“Don’t play with me, doctor. We’re not in the fucking mood. We know she came down here to see you now where…is…SHE!?” Tossing her back down, she tried to catch her breath, coughing as he took a seat on the coffee table in front of her. “Don’t pretend like you’re protecting her now after everything you’ve done.”
Your mother breathily laughs, surprising all the men in the room as her eyelids flutter and she gives them her attention.
“I thought she was lying when she said you didn’t know she was here. What? Did it take you two days to realize she was missing? You’re getting rusty in your old age.”
Steve growls at her callous tone while Eddie’s grin stretches to match hers.
“We didn’t think she would actually disobey us. I wouldn’t say rusty but we definitely underestimated her. Don’t worry, we won’t make that mistake again.”
“Hm, wouldn’t be the first time.”, she mocked. “You didn’t think she’d leave the first time remember? We never found out what that month was like for you two. You killed every man you encountered so we could never interview anyone.”
This time the former jock is the one to laugh, placing his hand on her husband’s shoulder.
“We did some digging on you while we were looking for Y/N. You got remarried about 15 years after shooting your former husband. Did you know about that, John?”, Steve asked. “I’ll take the expression as a no. He has a daughter that lives with you still, no?”
Your mother’s sarcastic smile fell as she shifted in her seat.
“You leave her alone.”
“We won’t do anything to either of them if you tell us where Y/N is.”
When she still doesn’t respond, Eddie rolls his eyes, rising to head for her husband but the moment he bears his fangs she shouts, “NO! She was here last night! She was here. We didn’t talk for long but…”
“Why can’t we hear her? Is this house like your other one she grew up in?”
“No but she didn’t speak. We wrote on a notebook back and forth.”
“Give me the notebook.”
“I burned it.”
Rushing forward, the metalhead grabs her arm and twists it violently, relishing in her screams as his own from his past echo in his brain.
“Give me. The. Notebook.”
Pointing shakily towards the kitchen, Steve follows her finger, collecting what they need and showing it to his friend.
“What are you doing here?”
“I just needed to see you. I won’t be here long.”
“Why are we writing instead of talking? Do they not know you’re here? Are you safe?
“Like you care about my safety…”
“They didn’t want me to come but they don’t control me. I’m my own woman.”
“You are. Still as beautiful as the last day I saw you.”
“When dad killed me.”
“He became obsessed, Y/N, with what those boys are and how to stop them from hurting people!”
“Those boys are the love of my life, mama, and let’s not forget you and dad are part of the reason they became who they are.”
“I saw a girl leave to hang out with friends tonight.”
“Amy. My stepdaughter. John’s only kid. She’ll be 18 in May.”
“She’s beautiful. You got a second chance to have a better family.”
“Baby, no matter what you are still my daughter and I still love you. I think about you every day.”
“Is Mandy still in Hawkins?”
“Y/N, I’m not lying. I love—”
The paper was ripped with pen trailing down from the sentence as if you had pulled it from her grasp to keep her from continuing.
“Did you give her Mandy’s address?”
“Yes. I’ll write it down for you.”
“How about you tell it to me? I have a good memory.”, Eddie sasses, nodding when he gets what he needs. “There’s no point in sending people there. You’ll only put everyone in jeopardy.”
“I wasn’t planning on it. She’s probably not there anyway.”
“What makes you say that?”
“Can you fucking hear her talking to Amanda?!”
Black clouds his eyes as he starts to step towards her but a thought hits him taking priority as he grips Steve’s arm before crashing through your mother’s ceiling.
***
In your mind your former best friend was still the way she was when you left, an eighteen-year-old scrawny loudmouth with bright eyes and an eighties style.
Looking at her now in your old bedroom in the house you grew up in was absolutely surreal. When you took her from her own home, she was still in her pajamas with her long, blond hair pulled into a messy bun. Mandy’s eyes were still bright but years of laughing and experience had lines aging her face in a way you didn’t expect since you didn’t age at all.
When she spoke, her voice was soft.
“Your mom told me you were dead. That Eddie Munson and Steve Harrington killed you.”
Your growled like a wolf and she lightly gasped at the sound.
“I’m sorry. I don’t mean to…my goal wasn’t to scare you…”
“A twenty some-odd year-old version of my childhood best friend kidnapped me from house and literally flew me with her giant wings to an abandoned home and you didn’t think that would scare me?”
You winced at her assessment hating the way it sounded.
“They didn’t do this to me, Eddie and Steve. My dad shot me with the venom that turned them into vampires. I did die but it brought me back…”
“As a vampire to?” You nod. “And you knew what they were when you pushed me away?”
“Mandy—”
“Amanda. Only my friends call me Mandy.”
Your heart cracks at her words as a tear leaves your eye that you hastily wipe away.
“Amanda…I was going through so much at that time. I had just found out that my parents weren’t who I thought they were. They tortured these men that I love, they were observing me after I got bit—”
“When he bit you…Eddie…”
“Y-Yes.”
“Pfft and you love him.”
Your lip trembles as your jaw clenches.
“You have no idea what they’ve been through. What WE’VE been through. If they hadn’t fed from me they would have died—”
“Good! They should have!” Your eyes widen in shock, searching your brain desperately to find a way to make her understand. “They’re monsters, Y/N.”
“They are NOT monsters.”, you hiss, your pupils steadily beginning to darken.
“Oh no? Did they kill Garrett Solis?”
“Who the fuck is that?”
Amanda’s jaw drops as she takes a step back.
“Of course, you don’t fucking remember. I’ve spent the last forty years replaying that night in my head, trying to understand what happened to him and what could have made you change after he was killed. But you can’t even fucking remember who that is!”
The darkness fully takes over as your eyes become black and a sinister smile spreads across your face.
“Oh…Garrett Solis…I remember him now. Steve snapped his neck after he had the audacity to touch what was theirs. Me.”, you answer when her eyebrows furrow in confusion. “Sometimes names and faces get blurred when the bodies pile up. A girl’s gotta eat.”, you joke, taking slow steps towards her. “Now what were saying about my husbands?”
As you tap your finger against your mouth, her eyes take in the band around your ring finger.
“That’s right. That they’re monsters who should have been killed. Why would you say that, Mandy?”
“Y/N, please, I didn’t mean to—”
“They never do. My parents, the lab techs, people who joke about how cute it is that we’re ‘pretending’ to be married. The girl who touched Eddie’s chest while whispering about how he deserved to be fucked without doing any ‘heavy lifting’ or the woman put her hands on Steve’s thigh during our fucking honeymoon while we were on the beach.”, you grumbled, your voice dropping to a deep timbre that froze the girl in place.
“The security guard that smacked me when my father tried to hide me from them. The men that worked for him who fired guns at us while Steve tried to protect me with his body taking every bullet before slumping weak in my arms. The pretentious jocks that were kicking and beating Eddie in the rain while he was down for something he didn’t do.
The men and woman including my parents who burned, stabbed, and poisoned those men you call monsters…the men that I LOVE!”
At your roar, you began to charge towards her but a loud crash followed by arms around you tackled you into the hallway and down the stairs. As Steve struggled to get to his feet, you listened to Eddie’s voice as he spoke to your former friend just outside the front door.
“Run, Amanda. Run home and forget you ever saw us.”
You wince slightly as you stand, rolling your shoulders as you feel the wounds you got from falling steadily heal.
“I…I…”
“RUN, NOW!”, the metalhead growled, the girl squeaking followed by silence.
“Why did you do that?”, you hiss the pretty boy’s way, his own cuts and bruises having healed.
“Because you would have regretted killing her.”
“She’s just like everyone else!”
“You control that tone, little girl.” At the sound of Eddie’s voice, you tilted your head towards where he had positioned himself in front of the stairs. “You’re already in enough trouble for disappearing.”
“You don’t control me.”
“Yes, Y/N, we do.”
When Steve plants his feet, you take it as a challenge, flying towards his chest and tackling him to the floor. Wrestling wasn’t uncommon between the three of you but this was different. You weren’t giggling or smiling like you normally did and the former jock could tell you were using every ounce of your strength to try and pin him down.
Succeeding, your fangs bit the nook between his shoulder and neck and he shouts in pain before pushing you away from him towards Eddie who appeared behind you, threading his fingers through your hair and firmly tugging.
“Seems fitting we’re doing this in here. This house is where I took your fucking virginity and made you ours. This is the first time we’ve seen you fully embrace the vampire. I’m not gonna lie, baby, it’s incredibly fucking sexy.”
Taking a hold of his wrist, you twist his arm and throw him across the room, turning to fly towards your bedroom before Steve’s hold on your ankle has you hitting the steps of the stairs roughly.
“Why do you fucking care if I kill her? After all the people we’ve eaten why now do you care?!”
“We don’t but we care about you! If you kill her it will torture you for the rest of your existence.” You growl at the former jocks statement, pushing against his hold to no avail. “I know once your fucking head clears and you calm down it’ll weigh fucking heavy in your mind and you’ll spend the next few decades flying over here to make sure her husband and kids are alright! We won’t risk losing you again!!”
Your palm flew smacking him hard in the face and the growl that left his chest matched your equally deep grumble before his fingers took hold of your throat.
“You’ve bit me, hit me, pushed me and disrespected us both. Maybe we’ve been too lenient with you, little girl. What did we say would happened if you flew down here?”
“You’d…show me…what fear really meant…”
Eddie’s head tilted from behind him with a smirk.
“Did you think we were lying or did you just not care?”, he asked. “Remember what happened the last time you thought we were lying?”
“When you let that kid touch your body at the party.”, Steve clarified.
“Garrett Solis?”, you inquire sarcastically. “Kind of wish I had let him. Kid had the biggest crush on me.”
Lifting you to your feet, the pretty boy brings your back to his chest, fingers gliding to your jaw to keep your head in place while he growled in your ear.
“Now’s not the time to play that way and piss us off even more, honey.”
“Unless you can handle the consequences.”
“I’m not afraid of you.”, you grumble through gritted teeth, lightly grunting when you feel Steve’s hand grip you tighter while Eddie took a step closer and unbuttoned your jeans, fingers finding their way under the waistband of your panties.
“You know, Harrington, she may not be afraid but little slut is definitely turned on.”
“How wet is she, Munson?”
Two of his fingers effortlessly penetrate your entrance making you moan as your head falls back against the other boy’s shoulder. The obscene sound of your slick hits their ears as they chuckle obnoxiously.
“Jesus…is all this for us?
“Or maybe it’s from disobeying us?”
You barely heard their words as your moans mixed in with the other sounds in the room. You felt your body release some of the tension it had been clinging to but when you closed your eyes images began to replace the positive notions.
You saw your mom laughing at the table with her husband and stepdaughter like nothing had changed. Mandy and her family sitting in their living room watching tv with a huge smile plastered on their faces. Eddie being spit on in class and the boy who insulted Steve at the family video. The lab techs on the videos hurting them and the bullet that pierced your side.
“Baby?”
You heard Steve’s voice calling but it sounded so far away…like when they were holding you on the roof in Paris begging for you not to leave them.
Abruptly, you pushed at Eddie’s chest but you hadn’t even realized he had long removed his hand from your pants as both boys tried to get your attention. When your palm connected to his pecs, the metalhead took hold of your wrist and pulled you into his arms.
“It’s ok, sweetheart, you’re safe.”
“They…they hurt us…and kept moving on like…like everything was normal…”, you sobbed.
“Amanda didn’t though, honey. That’s why we didn’t want you to kill her.”
“She called you monsters.”, you growled. “Monsters my parents should have killed.”
“We know, baby, we heard.” Your eyes widen at Steve’s words. “We were outside the window. We wanted you to finish your conversation because we knew you needed this.”
“We had already been to your moms so we knew you were safe and she hadn’t brought you into the lab.”
You nod, tilting your head back as Eddie wipes the wetness under your eyes.
Rising to your feet, you button your pants and slowly maneuver towards the window, flying into the night sky with them close behind as you head back to your shared home.
##################
You pant as you stare at the ceiling above you trying to catch your breath, both boy’s heavy breathing trying to even out from their spots on the opposite end of the room.
You three were completely drenched in sweat and you were highly aware that if your body could bruise, their teeth marks and handprints would have littered your skin.
Pressing up on your palms, you take in their naked frames, Steve running his fingers through his messy hair and Eddie retying his on top of his head before leaning back in his chair by the window.
“I love you.”, you say their way, their heads coming to attention. “I’m sorry I hit you. I was…”
“Out of your mind?”
“A bit.”, you giggle. “I kind of see what you meant when you said all you see and heard was me when your eyes go black like that. Amanda insulted you and all I could see was what you had been through. I just wanted to protect you.”
The metalhead smiles, tossing a playful wink your way that has you giggling.
“So are ya’ll coming back over here to fuck me or what?”
“Honey, we’re vampires not machines. Give us a minute.” Steve joked. “You’re supposed to be in trouble anyway.”
Both men chuckle lightly when you pout.
“Geez, Harrington, look at her. When we first met her no one had ever even touched her before. Her first orgasm ever was grinding on your lap and now she’s fucking BEGGING for more.”
You wickedly smile as you lean back against the pillows and open your legs to expose your cunt to their equally naked forms.
“Before I met you I barely even touched myself. It never worked for me.”, you whined lightly running your fingers along your inner thighs. Some of your arousal was still sticking to you allowing your pussy to glisten as if just for them.
Granted they had made you cum more times than you could count already.
“You never played while you were drawing us?”
“No.”, you coo with a smile. “My drawings of you were purely academic, Mr. Munson.”
“Pfft, bullshit.”, he teases, getting to his feet and slowly stalking your way.
“Why didn’t it work for you, baby?”, Steve asked, mirroring the man beside him.
Gliding two of your fingers between your dripping folds, you bit your bottom lip to contain the groan.
“My fingers could never…press the button…” At your words, you raise your eyebrows knowingly making them both laugh.
“Can you push it now, sweetheart?”
Your eyes lock with Eddie’s as you insert your appendages into your core as far as you can, arching your back with a breathy moan.
“A little. Not as well as you both can.”
Steve’s palm absently strokes his cock, his eyes struggling to maintain focus on one spot as your free hand clutches your breast.
“Fuck, baby girl, still so fucking sexy.” Jumping in beside you, his large, rough palm takes over, cupping your boob while his thumb grazes your nipple. “And these tits are still fucking perfect. Jesus.”, he praised, tilting down so his tongue could play with the bud.
A humid pant had your pussy clenching around your fingers and you realized then that Eddie had crawled onto the bed between your open legs to watch your digits move.
“You can take of yourself now, can’t you, Y/N?”
“I like when you touch me.”
“And we like when you listen.”, the long-haired boy snaps back, kissing the meat of your thigh before climbing up your frame, dragging his sharp teeth along your other breast to your neck. “Your mother said we must have gotten rusty because you were gone for a whole night before we went looking. Truth was we underestimated you but we assured her that will never happen again.”
“You underestimated me before.”, you whimper. “When I left with my family. You didn’t think I would leave then either.”
“We were stupid then.”, the pretty boy replied. “Treated you like garbage but we treat you like a queen now, Y/N.”
“You do.”
“Then why did you disobey?”
Eddie’s fingers replaced yours, thrusting them inside of you at a pace that overwhelmed you as they both kissed and sucked on your neck.
“I-I had to. I had to see, baby. You were being unreasonable.”
“Unreasonable?!”, the metalhead growled, head lifting so his angry eyes could meet yours before exhaling and allowing his forehead to lean on yours. “You didn’t experience it like we did, Y/N, you dying. You’ve never lost us like that—”
“I lost you—”
“You knew where we were, honey.”, Steve whispers in your ear, fingers trailing down your tummy to your clit matching his friend’s rhythm. “We thought we were never going to see you again. Never kiss you, hold you, or hear you laugh.”
“Never take care of you or touch your beautiful face. Never be… complete.” Your heavy moans warm Eddie’s mouth as you come undone, your palm raising to cup his cheek and keep him close. “We can’t lose you, sweetheart.”
“And Hawkins is the most unsafe place we can think of.”
“I’m sorry. I really am. I’ll never disobey you like that ever again.”, you cry, swiveling your head back and forth between them to kiss their lips.
“Fuck me.”, the metalhead grunts, gripping your waist and rolling onto his back with you on top of him. “Face…Face forward, atta girl, let me see that sexy ass.” You squeak with a giggle when he spanks your behind. “Hold it open so I can see. Good girl.”
Steve places himself in front of you, eyes glued to yours and your cocky smirk as you feel Eddie take hold of his shaft while his other hand guides you down onto his length.
Your eyelids flutter as he delivers you a few cursory pumps, his cock filling and stretching your ass in the best possible way. The pretty boy tilts his head as he watches every little twitch on your face with you expecting him to make some kind of move but when a palm circles around your neck your surprised it’s not his.
Eddie yanks you to his chest with your back against him utilizing his knees to keep your legs open.
“Go ahead, Steven. Fuck—time to teach this little whore what happens when she doesn’t listen.”
Stroking his cock, the boy leaned down and spit directly into your core, the action making you mewl as your pussy quivered, pulling the former jock in the moment he guided his dick into your entrance.
Whenever they fucked you at the same time, you swore you felt complete. Like this was exactly where you were meant to be with these two men in this moment. They knew exactly how to please you individually but together they turned you into the equivalent of goo.
To feel them so deeply, physically, mentally, and emotionally…
This is what you imagined heaven would be like if you could die.
“Fuck, baby, harder.”
“Hey, look at me.”, Steve commanded and you listened. “You don’t tell us what to do. You do what we say—mmph—and fucking listen w-when we tell you to do something.”
“You still belong to us, Y/N. Say it.
“I…I belong to…you. Fuck…PLEASE!”
Eddie’s jaw clenches as he tightens his grip around your neck.
“You don’t get to beg tonight, little girl. You get what we fucking give you. You’re lucky we didn’t tie you to the fucking bed and just watch you squirm. Especially after hearing that motherfuckers name come out of your mouth. Now lie back and keep those fucking gorgeous legs open till we’re done using you.”
You mouth fell open at his words, loving each and every one as you did what he told you.
“Fuck, Munson, this tight pussy is too fucking good.”
The metalhead’s laugh mixed in with his moan as they both slammed their bodies into yours, each firm thrust causing the headboard to smack loudly against the wall.
Steve spits onto your clit, using his thumb to rub fast circles into the nub while Eddie took hold of one of your tits.
Your orgasm hit you like a wave, much harder than all the ones before as your fingers clung to the boy’s hair beneath you to ground yourself as your trembled between them screaming their names.
“God fucking damn it!”
They both heavily inhale through their nose and a lazy smile painted your lips, knowing why. Eddie came first pounding his release into your ass with Steve following with a few more sloppy thrusts filling up your cunt.
Each boy carefully pulled out of you, murmuring praises as you remained in your bliss. You vaguely hear the water running in the bathroom and after a couple of minutes the long-haired man lifts you into his arms to bring you to the nice, warm bath the former jock had prepared.
Eddie climbed in behind you and you kissed his cheek the moment his arms wrapped around you. When your face falls slightly, Steve places his fingers under your chin to lift your head.
“What are you thinking about, baby?”
“I, um, a part of me kind of hoped Mandy…Amanda would be happy to see me. I don’t know why with how I left things but…”
“That’s understandable, Y/N. She was your best friend and you knew her before us.”, Eddie added, trying his best to help.
“I didn’t know my mom told people I was I dead. Maybe…that helped her, my mother, …move on.”
“Honey.”, Steve cooed, stepping into the bath when you begin to cry.
“It kind of reminded me that I never really knew them or what they were capable of.”
“We went through some of the records in her house, at least the ones in her desk. She DOES miss you, sweetheart.”, the metalhead murmured, hugging you tighter to him. “She’s going to miss you more now that her husband has some idea of what she is.”
Your eyes widen and your jaw drops briefly before forming into a smile.
“What did you two do!?”
“We were looking for you, troublemaker!”, the former jock jests. “She wouldn’t tell us so we had to…press some buttons…”
“Let’s just say, we don’t think he knew she was married before.”
The three of you continue to laugh like you normally do before you finally feel comfortable to vent more of your pain about everything that happened. Both men listen patiently, absorbing your words as they continue to clean you, running their palms tenderly along your skin.
Once you’re out of the tub and dry, Eddie tugs his shirt over your head and you revel in the smell before Steve lifts you in his arms bringing you back to your bed.
As he pulls off your rings, the long-haired boy kisses each one of your fingers to the back of your hand, playfully yanking you towards him so he could kiss your lips. After placing their rings beside yours on the bedside table, you lay your head on Steve cool skin, tenderly kissing his chest as Eddie slides in behind you to secure his arm around your waist.
“I really am sorry I left. Sometimes I forget how time moves and that there was a time where you thought I left you forever.”
“Reword that, baby. You didn’t leave us, your dad almost took you away from us forever.”, the metalhead murmurs against your shoulder with a light growl at the memory.
“And we’ll never allow that to happen again, honey.”, Steve adds, rolling onto his side to face you and placing his hand on your cheek, his thumb caressing your face. “What we did to the lab 35 years ago will be like a vacation to them compared to what we’d do now, Mrs. Harrington.”
You giggle lightly at the name, hugging him closer even as you hear Eddie chuckle behind you to.
“Yeah?”
“Oh, yeah. We’d become legends for the way we’d make the world burn because any world without you in it, Mrs. Munson, wouldn’t be worthy of existing.”
“You should put those together…because that’s what we are…and I belong to you both.”, you whisper confidently, your lips kissing the boy in front of you before turning to do the same with the boy behind. “Y/N Munson-Harrington.”
The three of you smile as you gently continue to touch and kiss, showing tender affection as you begin to drift but just as you feel their limbs get heavier against you, you lightly hiss, pressing your face into Steve’s chest as a burning feeling hits your shoulder.
“Fuck me.”, he growls, throwing the covers back and hastily running to the window to close the curtains even more, blocking the little sliver of sunlight that had begun to slip through.
While you wait for him to return, your fingers intertwine with Eddie’s as you grin at the sound of his little snores before your eyes briefly fleet to your rings, reading the engraving just as Steve jumps back into bed, kissing your forehead as his palm rubs the tiny burn that gradually faded.
“You've lost all control of my heart and soul…”
######################
All the songs featured including the one its based on.
This Photograph is Proof (I Know You Know)(Eddie X Plus Size Y/N)
A/N: So this is something I'm going through but I have experienced a few times in my life sadly. Men I care about and got close with ignoring me and disappearing without reason. The most recent one knew I was extremely triggered by being ignored and always promised me "Don't worry, Kathryn. I'll always come to you and talk to you when I'm upset. We'll work through it. I promise."
Then one day...he was just gone. I have to see him at work talking and laughing with people the way he did me knowing that he won't talk to me. I begged and plead, "Please just tell me what I did and I can fix it." No answer...stopped answering my texts, messages, nada...like I meant nothing. It fucking hurts but...One day at a time ya know?
Anyway this is a mix of relationships with a happy ending because I can leave my characters in angst. :).
Its set in the 2000s and may as well be called The Emo Kids Lament lol if you know half these song lyrics then we can be bffl lol They do communicate through messenger which is indicated by the status (my millennials know, the yahoo and AIM messenger lol) and their screen names.
Please enjoy <3
Warnings: Best Friends Eddie munson & Plus Size Fem Y/N, SMUT, oral (f receiving), p in v, breast kissing, kind of dom Y/N near the end if you squint (there's none of those dynamics really here like in my other stories), dirty talk
ANGST, these two used to be best friends before Eddie stopped speaking to her suddenly, reader expands on these feelings of missing him and being hurt by him, Steve and Robin are there for her and defend her (especially Stevie), mentions of Eddie's dad
If you know what it's like to lose friend or someone you were close to you'll understand the feels. Happy Ending in this one though I swear <3.
Word Count: 6734
"So, we're talking forever and you almost feel better
But, better's no excuse for tonight
You see, it's never bad enough to just leave or give up
But, it's never good enough to feel right
Now I'm lying on the table with everything you said
It will all catch up eventually, well, it caught up, and honestly
The weight of my decisions were impossible to hold."
2004
EddieMenaceMunson Status: “All the girlies say I’m pretty fly for a white guy.”
CurvyPrincess08 Status: “What will it take to show you that it's not the life it seems? (I'm not okay)”
EddieMenaceMunson: “How was your day, freak?”
EddieMenaceMunson: “Don’t think I didn’t notice the MCR lyrics in your yahoo header :P”.
CurvyPrincess08: “Of course you noticed! I wouldn’t expect anything less.”
CurvyPrincess08: “Haha, yeah, I’m ok. I’m just so tired of Hawkins High.
EddieMenaceMunson: “Sweetheart, we just started our freshman year! Plenty of time to find our place in this chaotic conformity.”
CurvyPrincess08: “You know those are antonyms right?”
EddieMenaceMunson: “Pfft, and I’M the freak.”
EddieMenaceMunson: “Listen here, young lady. You’ve been my best friend for three years and I know for a fact that you’re amazing so don’t let any of these fuckers bring you down or make you think less of yourself.”
EddieMenaceMunson: And if all else fails, you’ll always have me : ).
EddieMenaceMunson: “Definitely an alright consolation prize.”
CurvyPrincess08: “Shut up, Eddie Munson. You’re way more than a consolation prize. You’re my gold metal and I love you <3.”
EddieMenaceMunson: “Oh my god! Stop flirting with me.”
EddieMenaceMunson: “ : ) “
###############
2007
You sigh as your eyes continue to skim your past messages with your former best friend, a past time that know took up a lot of your headspace.
It had been a year since you and he had even spoken to one another and every day was like a stab in the heart. What killed you even more was you didn’t understand why he stopped talking to you.
He just…did.
No notice, no screaming match, no fight…just silence and it was unbearably deafening.
You did everything you could to find a reason or even just some closure but every time you were rebuffed.
You called and messaged him numerous times with no reply.
You showed up at his trailer, even knocking on his window to no response.
One day you cornered him at school, begging him to give you anything.
“Eddie, I don’t understand! We’ve been friends for years; I tell you everything. Why can’t you just talk to me!?”
“I never told you to do that, Y/N. I never told you to tell me things.”
Y/N…not sweetheart…
Your heart cracks.
“But…I…we’re…we’re best friends…that’s…that’s what they do.”
“Look, I can’t do this right now. I have to go—”
“NO!”, you shout, moving to the side to block him. “NO! It’s not fair for you to leave me in the dark, Edward Munson! Not after everything we’ve been through! You OWE me an explanation!!”
His chocolate irises darken, standing to his full height as he towers over you, pointing his finger into your face.
The crack in your heart expands.
“I don’t owe you shit, little girl. Now, move out of the way or be moved. Your choice.”
Your eyes search his, desperate for anything to give you an answer, pleading for him to provide you with one. Your mind races as fear and panic ripple through you.
“Please, Eddie.”, you whimper, a tear falling down your cheek.
His jaw flexes then… a chip at his wall… Hope floods over you before it’s dashed when his palm takes hold of your bicep and he firmly pushes you to the side to go around you.
Your heart shatters into pieces.
You were never the same after that, carrying that lingering doubt with you into every relationship and friendship you made within the last year. You pushed people away, testing them to see if they stayed and oddly enough only Steve Harrington and Robin Buckley ever did.
You love spending time with them and feeling like you could finally laugh again but even you knew it wasn’t the same. You never laughed as hard as you did with Eddie. You questioned yourself and who you were and you hid information for fear of losing the people you loved. Your smile was just a bit dimmer and you cried a bit more but no one needed to see that.
No one needed to know how broken you truly felt.
No one needed to know that when you heard his voice in the hallway or saw him in the hall, you had to escape because you knew you’d break the moment the memories hit you.
No one needed to know that sometimes you escaped into your headphones to listen to music that reminded you of him and the feelings he used to give you. You could never avoid the music because EVERY song reminded you of him.
No one needed to know that even now you still reach for your phone to tell him something only to remember the feeling that overwhelms you when he doesn’t answer.
No one needed to know that you still checked his Myspace or Yahoo status to see if he said anything new or if he was even thinking about you at all. You used to be his #1 and now his band page along with his bandmates filled his top count. His online status hadn’t changed since your last conversation…
EddieMenaceMunson Status: “Silent but strong, I'm playing that card and you're noticing nothing again.”
You felt selfish thinking it was about you but you pondered on it anyway.
What weren’t you noticing? What had you missed? Had you been a bad friend and just missed things he was telling you? Maybe you were selfish…
“Y/N! Steve and Robin are here!”, your mom called from downstairs. Grabbing your backpack, you hastily ran down the stairs and out the door, hearing her words as she shouts, “Have a good first day back!!”
You waived absently in acknowledgement, not caring if she could see or not and climbed into the backseat of your friend’s BMW.
“Hey, honey.”, Steve beamed, winking as he turned his body around to reverse.
“Hey guys.”
Robin swivels her thin frame around so her eyes can meet yours.
“You were looking at his page again weren’t you?”, she accused, squinting playfully your way.
“Noooo…”
“She’s lying.”
“Of course she’s lying, Steve.” You roll your eyes, folding your arms across your chest defensively. “Look, Y/N, if anyone gets the quiet pinning it’s us. Vickie barely knows I exist and I have no idea how to tell her I do and Stevie here has to watch the woman he loves be happy with someone else.”
“I don’t love her.”
“Yeah, sure, whatever you say.”, she sasses, patting his shoulder. “The point is…baby, you HAVE to let him go.”
“I know.”, you lightly snap. “I just…I want to know what I did wrong.”
“Nothing, Y/N, and even if by some oddity you did, you were his BEST FRIEND for, what, five years? That doesn’t warrant the way he’s treated you nor does it excuse it. You may have to accept you won’t get the answer you’re looking for.”
You nod, shifting your gaze outside to watch the trees whiz past.
Steve’s irises flick into the review mirror when he sees the sign for the turn to enter Forest Hills and instantly presses his foot on the gas to speed by.
You just barely make out the front end of a beat-up van with smoke emitting from the driver’s side window.
***
For a while you thought you were lucky.
You managed to make it through the entire day without seeing Eddie nor was he in any of your classes. Of course, during your last period of the day, when you enter the room you find him sitting on top of the desk grinning wide at the boy beside him.
You freeze in place involuntarily, trying to will your feet to move but failing.
“Have a seat, Miss Y/L/N.”, your teacher commands but you barely hear the sound as your brain goes into overdrive.
“Come on, Y/N, we can sit over here.”, Steve murmurs, his hand on the small of your back lightly pushing you forward and guiding you where you need to be. After taking a seat behind you, you fell his breath warm your ear as he leans over your shoulder and whispers, “You ok? Do you want me to talk to him to tell him not to start anything?”
You force a smile, shaking your head and lightly giggling when he kisses your cheek. When you turn to thank him, your gaze meets the metalhead’s whose eyes shift to the floor before turning to face the board.
You gave yourself props for how well you were handling this development and when the bell rang, you promptly grabbed your things and powerwalked out the room telling your friend you’d meet him outside.
Lingering by the door, you were surprised when you heard Steve’s firm, protective tone.
“Listen, Munson, I’m warning you. Stay away from her. Don’t talk to her, hell, don’t even look at her.”
“That’s the plan.”, Eddie replies under his breath as you listen to him rise from his seat.
The sound of a palm hitting a chest rings through the room.
“Hey, asshole. You may think it’s easy to ignore Y/N but you don’t get to do that with me. I’ve only known her for a few months and for those months I’ve had to watch her fall apart and cry over you. Now, I mean it. STAY. AWAY.”
A low growl leaves the metalhead’s throat.
“Don’t worry, I will. You can be the hero, Harrington. You put the big bad freak in his place…Now go climb the tower and fuck the faire maiden. She’s all yours.”
Steve breathily laughs, smacking his books to one of the desks.
“You’re a real fucker, you know that? You have no idea how good you had it. Even after everything she still defends you. Y/N is the literal definition of loyal to a fault. You never fucking deserved her.”
You hear something that sounds like shoving and quickly run into the room to place yourself between them.
“Steve, no, no! Stop it.”, you scold even as his eyes glare into the man behind you. “Come on, we need to get Robin so you two can go to work.”
His intense stare doesn’t break even as he collects his things.
“We’re not dating. She’s my friend. I know it confuses you since you’re a fucking asshole who doesn’t even have the common courtesy to tell his ‘best friend’ why he suddenly hates her.”
“STEVE! Stop.”, you hiss, ignoring the pain in your chest.
Without missing a beat, he circles his arm around your shoulders protectively and leaves with you out of the classroom.
As you head down the hall, you swear you hear a fist hitting the wall.
#############
2006
EddieMenaceMunson Status: “You thought you were there to guide me, you were only in my way.”
CurvyPrincess08 Status: “Just don't let me fall asleep feeling empty again…”
CurvyPrincess08: “Hey, Ed. You haven’t been answering my messages and I’m a bit worried. Please tell me if you’re ok.”
EddieMenaceMunson: “I’ve been helping my uncle with some things and I just lost track of time.
EddieMenaceMunson: “How are you?”
CurvyPrincess08: “Better now that I know you’re alright.”
CurvyPrincess08: “I know how people in this town are so… probably just my brain overworking.”
CurvyPrincess08: “You know how I am.”
EddieMenaceMunson: “Yeah, baby, I do.”
EddieMenaceMunson: “One of the many reasons I love you. : )”
CurvyPrincess08: “I love you to <3”
CurvyPrincess08: “I have an idea. How about we go get some Chinese food and then see a movie?
CurvyPrincess08: “We can see the new Adam Sandler one that’s out.
CurvyPrincess08: “Eddie?”
EddieMenaceMunson: “Hey sorry, sweetheart. That sounds like fun but
EddieMenaceMunson: “We just have some things going on right now so another time?”
EddieMenaceMunson has logged off.
####################
2007
RockinRobin90: “Steve the hair Harrington being Mr. White Knight. I’m not surprised.”
RockinRobin90: “I am a bit jealous though. I’d love to smack the shit out of Eddie myself.”
KingSteveHarrington: “I didn’t smack him.
KingSteveHarrington: “I wanted to.”
KingSteveHarrington: “He brushed me off like the fuck?”
CurvyPrincess08: “Yes, my hero. Now can we focus on our homework, please?? Haha.”
You shake your head as they continue to banter between each other. These two really did come out of nowhere but you were so glad when they entered your life. You met Robin first at the record store downtown and after spending hours just talking about music, she invited you to dinner with her friend.
You were surprised when you saw thee Steve Harrington waiting for her but after listening to them talk you realized they were made for each other friendship wise. A small pang of jealousy coursed through you when they reminded you of your former friendship but you ignored the urge to run, choosing to stay and get to know them better and you thank the stars every day that you had.
A small ping filled your ears and you absently click your messenger window to see who from your class was most likely trying to reach out to you before you froze as your eyes widened.
EddieMenaceMunson: “I don’t hate you.”
Was this real? This can’t be real.
Your eyes lifted to his Yahoo status to find that after a year…it had changed…
EddieMenaceMunson Status: “Shame pulses through my heart from the things I've done to you.”
EddieMenaceMunson: “Your boyfriend said I hated you.”
EddieMenaceMunson: “I don’t hate you.”
CurvyPrincess08: “Oh, so you’ve been ignoring me for a year because you love me?”
CurvyPrincess08: “And he’s not my boyfriend.”
Your heart raced as you counted the seconds between the silence, waiting to see if he’d even respond. A part of you prayed he wouldn’t as not to raise your hopes any further. Another part scolded yourself for even answering; you should treat him the same way he treated you giving him a taste of his own medicine.
But you couldn’t do that.
He was giving you crumbs and you lapped them up gladly.
EddieMenaceMunson: “I’m going to do what he says…leave you alone…
EddieMenaceMunson: “But I needed you to know
EddieMenaceMunson: “Understand”
EddieMenaceMunson: “I do NOT hate you.”
CurvyPrincess08: “Yeah…well I hate YOU.”
CurvyPrincess08: “I trusted you, Eddie Munson. You promised me you would never hurt me and you’d always be there.”
CurvyPrincess08: “And then you were just gone.”
CurvyPrincess08: “No one will ever hurt me as bad as you did.”
CurvyPrincess08: “And there he goes again!!!
CurvyPrincess08: “Fuck you, Edward!”
CurvyPrincess08: “I deserved better!!”
CurvyPrincess08 has logged off.
CurvyPrincess08 Status: “…I know you well enough to know you'll never love me…”
#####################
2005
You grin as you watch Eddie strum his guitar to a beat you both know very well.
The metalhead’s smile grows at your singing, joining along.
“At the center of the earth, in the parking lot
Of the 7-11 where I was taught
The motto was just a lie…”
You should become a singer, sweetheart.”
“It says, "Home is where your heart is, " but what a shame
'Cause everyone's heart doesn't beat the same
It's beating out of time.
“Oh god.”, you jest, falling back against his bed as you laugh. “I don’t want to make people’s ears bleed.”
Your best friend climbs in beside you, taking the joint from between your fingers to inhale the bud within.
“That’s the best kind of music.”, he murmurs with a low throaty husk, placing the stick on the ashtray on his windowsill before turning his head so his eyes could meet your gorgeous hues with a soft smile. “You know when I become a rockstar, I’m going to pull you on stage to sing with me so you better get more comfortable with it.”
“I’ll definitely be at every single show and not doing my own job.”
“Damn right, babe, because you’ll be working for me.”, he says with so much confidence as if he can see into the future. “You’ll be writing all our songs.”
“Nooooo…I like the ones you write.”, you giggle making his smile grow.
“Yeah? You wanna hear one I’ve been working on?”
“Of course.”
Eddie sticks out his tongue, adjusting his head towards the ceiling as he begins to subtly play and softly sing.
Your eyes scan him over with a tiny smile as he continues.
“She moves like the room already knows her name,
No rush in her step, she don’t play that game.
Soft light dancing on her skin,
Every curve telling me to lean in.
The man beside turns his head allowing his irises to subtly drift down to your lips and back around.
“I don’t need the noise, I don’t need the scene,
Just her real close, breathing next to me.”
My heart is hers and hers is mine.”
“She fits my arms like she was meant to stay,
Her breathing steady, keeping my insecurities at bay.
Yeah, she’s soft, she’s strong, she’s fine,
“I love it.”, you whisper, scooting a bit closer till the tips of your noses touch. “Who’s it about?”
His eyes flutter slightly as a thought runs past them, your breath warming his lips as you wait for his answer.
“Edward Munson! Move your van, kid! It’s blocking me in!”, Wayne shouts, causing you both to erupt in a fit of giggles before he moves his guitar out of the way.
“ALRIGHT! I’m comin’.”
***
2007
You grin as you laugh with your friends at the annual beginning of the year party at Tina’s house.
Steve danced with you both, ignoring the jocks around you guys giggling and being a nuisance. In return you took Robin in your arms and twirled her like the princess you thought she was making her blush as she hugged you tightly.
You allowed yourself to have fun, drinking “punch” and playing games with your fellow classmates that had you glowing so bright no one would ever be able to tell how much pain you were really in.
You felt his eyes on you the moment he showed up with the other Hellfire kids.
Neither of you knew the other would be there and you made sure to avoid any room he happened to wonder in. Unfortunately, Eddie being Eddie, you could hear him from almost anywhere, making jokes with the younger kids and reminding you of the boy you met all those years go, piercing you like a knife.
The reminders always hit the hardest when they were being replayed with new people. You had seen the metalhead numerous times unravel for people around him, talking to them the way he did you or do things the both of you did like going out to eat at the diner or seeing a new movie at the cinema.
He always seemed so happy with them.
What did I do wrong? What made him stop being that way with me?
Eddie’s cackle hit your ears and you felt your defensive wall crack. Powerwalking to the kitchen, you refilled your drink and chugged it back, cringing at the feelings that filled you.
You didn’t want to feel this, you didn’t want to hurt anymore.
The music cut off and people at the party erupted in annoyance before Tina’s voice echoed throughout her house.
“Ok, all of you shut up! We have a band playing some songs because he’s my brother’s friend and they paid me $100 bucks so…Corroded Coffin, everyone.”
Some people clapped, others booed, most didn’t really care.
You, however, rounded the corner into the living room when you didn’t hear music but heated whispers from the makeshift stage.
“I don’t want to play that song, man.”
“Eddie, you have to. It’s one of our best.”
“Gareth, please…”
The drums begin their beat and the metalhead huffs out angry air as he wills his fingers to move.
Your eyes widen as your mouth falls open and every emotion built up over the past year hits you at once.
“I want to hold you, tell you it’s okay
But I’m the reason you’re breaking away
Your hands are trembling, your voice is shaking
And I know it’s my fault, a hell of my own making.”
“I try to speak, but the words betray
Every apology just slips away
You deserved the world, I gave you pain
I promised you peace but left you slain.
I watch you fall apart because of me,
I watch the girl I love break down
And I wear the blame, heavy is the crown.
But I’ll never regret setting you free.”
You run out of the party blinded by tears and completely unsure of your destination. You just knew you needed to get out of there and away from him.
“Y/N.” At the sound of your name, you swivel around, meeting Eddie’s concerned features. “I begged him not to play that song. I never even meant for them to see it but they came over one day and Jeff found it in my journal—”
Your palm across his face interrupts him, smacking him so hard half of his body twists with the aftershock.
“You have… NO RIGHT…to feel bad for what you did to me.”, you seethe through gritted teeth. “You have no idea what you even fucking did because you REFUSED TO TALK TO ME!! I’m glad Gareth ignored you because it’s just a fucking taste of what you did! I BEGGED you to just tell me what I did wrong. Give me ANY reason for just up and vanishing from my life but I got NOTHING! No message, no call, no ‘Hey Y/N I fucking hate you now.’ YOU WERE JUST GONE!!”
“I did what I thought was right.”, he mumbled, swallowing his own pain.
“Oh, what you thought was right, huh? Right for what? I wouldn’t fucking know.”
“It doesn’t matter…”
You charged towards him, hitting his arms and chests with your fists barely moving him.
“It matters to me!! I spent a year of my life picking apart every conversation. Every moment…trying to figure out what I did to make you SO mad that you would just leave without a reason. That would make you okay with not having me in your life after everything we’ve been through. What could have happened that made you break your promise! I’ve pushed EVERYONE away because I was terrified of being hurt again the way you hurt me, Eddie Munson!”
“Y/N!”, Robin shouts, running to your side to collect you in her arms. “Baby, come on. Let’s get out of here.”
Just as she hugs you to her chest, Steve slams your former friend into the nearby car by his collar.
“I warned you, Munson.”
“Steve, no, not right now.”, your friend pleads. “Let’s head to your house.”
The jock glares the man’s way before tossing him aside away from you.
“Get the fuck out of here before I change my mind.”
######################
2006
EddieMenaceMunson Status: “Silent but strong, I'm playing that card and you're noticing nothing again.”
CurvyPrincess08 Status: “It's still a question of ‘How long will this hold?’”
CurvyPrincess08: “Eddie…I’m sorry…
CurvyPrincess08: “Please just talk to me.”
CurvyPrincess08: “I love you so much and…I don’t know what I did but…I’m so sorry.
CurvyPrincess08: “I can be better…I just…this hurts so bad…please…I miss you so much.”
CurvyPrincess08: “Tell me what I did wrong.”
CurvyPrincess08: “I need you.”
CurvyPrincess08 has logged off.
CurvyPrincess08 Status: Broken </3
#######################
2007
EddieMenaceMunson Status: “To ‘follow your instincts’…Well, just never worked for me…”
CurvyPrincess08 is online.
EddieMenaceMunson: “My dad was in town last year.”
EddieMenaceMunson: “I didn’t tell anyone because I wasn’t sure if things were going to be the same or how long he’d be out of jail this time.
EddieMenaceMunson: “My uncle didn’t even know until later.”
EddieMenaceMunson: “Al tricked me into helping him take money from Wayne’s savings stash. Money he was saving for me for college.”
EddieMenaceMunson: “He tried to get me to run with him out of Hawkins and I told him I couldn’t.
EddieMenaceMunson: “Because I couldn’t leave you… that I loved you...”
EddieMenaceMunson: “Asshole fucking laughed at me. He laughed at me, Y/N, and said that Munson’s are good for one thing and that’s being trash. My grandfather was a criminal, he was, and I definitely would be.
EddieMenaceMunson: “My grandma hated her life and my mom…
EddieMenaceMunson: “They deserved better, Y/N. YOU deserve better. After he disappeared, I decided then that I would do what Munson’s do best.
EddieMenaceMunson: “I disappeared.”
EddieMenaceMunson: “Sweetheart, the only thing you did wrong was becoming friends with a fuck up like me.
EddieMenaceMunson: “I left to protect you from that life…from me…”
EddieMenaceMunson: “In the end, I still managed to ruin things.”
EddieMenaceMunson: “I’m so sorry, baby. I was too much of a coward to tell you all of this. I’m a fucking asshole who genuinely believed he was doing the right thing. The more I saw you break the more…the further I ran… I became my father anyway and I did to you what he did to me and my mom.”
CurvyPrincess08 has logged off.
CurvyPrincess08 Status: “…But they were never yours (they were never yours).”
A small sob rippled through Eddie’s chest as he read your status, his shoulders shaking as he tried to control the urge to scream. One of the many things that you two had always bonded over was music and whenever you struggled to say what was on your mind, you quoted a lyric or played a single praying someone would understand the words you were trying to convey.
He knew the song in your header, he’d listened to it a few times especially on days he missed you.
After lighting another cigarette, he typed in his own status, the line that came just before the one you were quoting.
EddieMenaceMunson Status: “The weight of my decisions were impossible to hold…”
#######################
2007
“Are you sure you don’t want to come with us?”, your mom asked as your dad carried the last of their bags to the trunk of their car.
“Yeah, mama, I’m sure. I just need some time to myself.”, you smile, wrapping your arms around her to give her a goodbye hug. “Drive safe and let me know when you get there.”
You waited until they drove off before shutting the door and sliding to the floor to fully let go. There was no one around for you to have to pretend to be ok with.
You were finally by yourself and you allowed those emotions to fully consume you. After everything Eddie told you, new questions filled your mind.
Why didn’t he tell me? Why did he think pushing me away was easier than talking to me? Was his excuse worth the pain that ripped me in half?
You wanted to talk to someone but you knew Steve and Robin would tell you the same things they always had; it wasn’t your fault and Eddie was an asshole. On your lowest days, that wasn’t exactly what you wanted to hear. On an intellectual level you understood that, yes, that was true but they didn’t know him like you did.
They didn’t understand what the two of you had been through or how well you complimented each other. They didn’t fully get that it felt like a piece of you was cut out of your body and put on display for you to see every day. A piece that was supposed to be with you forever, a vital organ like your heart but the moment it was removed like a knife to skin you were bleeding out.
You had to pretend you were ok, even while applying pressure to the wound with fake smiles and cautious conversations but no matter what you were DYING.
How do you make someone understand that the only person who could sew you back up and stop the bleeding is the same person who haphazardly cut you open?
You could do it yourself but it takes time and energy, energy you didn’t feel like exerting today so you allowed yourself to feel, allowed the wound to flow as you continued to cry on your living room floor.
A subtle knock on your front door made you jump and you hastily dried your eyes as you bounced to your feet.
You weren’t prepared for who was on the other side.
Eddie’s brown eyes immediately scanned you over knowing something was amiss.
“Hey, are you alright? What’s…”
Your irises took him in gradually as he entered your home. He smelled incredibly strong like nicotine and weed which was most likely how he got the courage to be open and be honest with you last night. Eddie must have made the last-minute decision to come over, proven by his flannel pajama pants and long sleeve black shirt you always remembered him wearing when he spent the night at your house. The metalhead hadn’t even bothered to put on any kind of footwear, just jumping into his van and speeding your way.
Warm palms reach out to cup your cheeks and your bottom lip began to tremble at the feeling him softly touching you again.
Your knees buckled but he promptly caught you in his arms, adjusting himself slightly so he could fully lift you bridal style to carry you to your room.
After laying you down in your bed, you listen to him maneuver around your room till an acoustic guitar begins to play from your radio just as he climbs in beside you.
Your face presses into his chest, inhaling everything that was Eddie as you continued to cry and his palm gently held you to him. You weren’t sure how much time passed but after a while your tears stopped but his soft voice replaced the sounds.
Tilting back, you exhale as your own palm reaches out to caress his cheek.
“He woke up from dreaming and put on his shoes
Started making his way past two in the morning
He hasn't been sober for days…”
Your forehead falls on his, his own hand sliding down your back to pull you closer.
“Forgive me, I'm trying to find
My calling, I'm calling at night
I don't mean to be a bother
But have you seen this girl?”
I’m so sorry, sweetheart. I’m so, so sorry. I thought…maybe if you hated me you’d forget about me and live your life…live the one you deserve with someone who could give you everything you deserve—”
“She's been running through my dreams
And it's driving me crazy, it seems
I'm going to ask her to marry me…
Your lips on his cut him off, your palm holding him to you as you absorbed his taste. Passion overtook reason as you were both grateful to be this close again. You could feel the desperation radiating from him as his tongue invade your mouth, dancing with yours as you both panted at the feeling.
Your fingers gripped his shirt, wanting to pull him closer but it just wasn’t close enough. You had spent a year apart with no communication…just questions and pain. You removed his shirt, annoyed it was hindering you from feeling him and he groaned at the feeling of your nails running down his back.
Throwing your own clothes to the floor, Eddie didn’t hesitate to allow his hands to knead your breasts, his lips circling your nipple and warming your skin as he open mouth kissed along your chest.
“Eddie…fuck…please… closer.”
Your legs tried to wrap around him but he was much stronger, still slithering his way lower between your legs and roughly ripping your underwear in half with his fingers. The metalhead dove into your cunt, devouring you like a man starved as your thick thighs tried to close around his head.
The man’s ring covered hands firmly gripped the meaty flesh, somehow keeping your limbs in place as his tongue fucked into you, licking up to your clit, and repeating the process.
“Fuck, Eddie. Please… I need you…”
His head shook from side to side, the organ between his teeth possessed as it played, building you up before the coil snapped in your belly and he drank you.
“Eddie! I need you, NOW!”, you shout, pushing up with your palms to lock your lips with his, tugging at the waistband of his sweats desperately.
The metalhead barely had time to spit into your pussy before you yank him up your frame and he just barely frees his cock from its confinement. Reaching between your bodies, Eddie lines himself up with your entrance before gradually pushing in eliciting a loud grunt from him as your eyes widen at his size you weren’t prepared for.
Your arms and legs wrap around him as his head falls in the nook of your neck, his hips setting a rough rhythm as he thrusts himself deep inside you.
“Fuck, Eddie…so…big…
The boy hears the strain in your voice but your fingers tangled in his hair won’t allow him to lift his head to look at your face.
“Yeah, baby, I am but—fuck—you take me so well. God, sweetheart, you feel so good.”, he whispers and you lightly whimper at his praise.
“K-Keep talking to me. Please…please don’t stop.”
When your voice cracks, he pushes back against your grasp to allow his eyes to meet yours.
“You’re so fucking beautiful, baby. I love you so much, Y/N, I always have. Do you really hate me, honey? I understand if y-you do.”
Pressing against his chest, you maneuver him onto his back without having to pull out causing him to mewl when your hips bounce against him.
“You hurt me.”, you whimper.
One of his strong arms circles around you as he utilizes his other to push up into a sitting position so his nose is mere centimeters from yours.
“I know, sweetheart. Shit—and I am so fucking sorry. I-I will spend my entire life making it up to you, baby girl, I promise.”
Eddie’s eyes close, pressing his face into your chest as you continue to ride him, your head falling back every time his dick pokes at that spongey spot inside you that has your cunt quivering around him.
“Goddamn, Y/N, your pussy feels so good, so warm and stretches out perfectly for me. Make yourself cum, baby. You deserve it after the hell I put you through. Come on, pretty girl.”
You grind and roll your waist at a faster pace, moaning and chanting his name till the coil snaps and you come undone.
“Good girl, honey, that’s my good girl.”, he mewls, his palm gripping the side of your hips to help guide your rhythm. “Just like that, fuck…I’m gonna cum to. Off, sweetheart.”
You shake your head, your eyes locking with his as you pick up your pace once more allowing your pussy to milk his cock.
“Fuck! Y/N, baby, if you k-keep doing that…I’m…I’m not wearing a…” You didn’t let up nor did you let him go, clinging to his neck just below his ears.
“You owe me, Eddie Munson. After everything you put me through, I earned your cum. Give me what I need, little boy.”
The long-haired man’s jaw goes slack, his gorgeous eyes remaining glued to your slightly darker ones as he continues to pant and mumble.
“Shit, baby, it’s yours. I’ll give you anything you need. FUCK!”
Eddie’s face scrunched as his fingers dug into your frame, forcing you to remain still as he emptied inside you with a little whine from his lips.
Slowly, you climbed off his lap and ambled your way to your bathroom, ignoring the sounds of him calling your name and sliding out of your bed to follow.
His eyes observe as you open a cabinet door to reach for some towels on the top shelf before slightly wincing at the soreness between your legs.
“I can get that for you, sweetheart.”
“No, Eddie, I got it. You…you can go home.”
At your murmured words, he’s slightly taken aback but ignores the pain he knows he deserves as he ignores you and reaches over your head to get what you need.
“I said I got it—”
“I know what you said but I’m not leaving you vulnerable like this—”
Your sarcastic giggle fills the room and interrupts his thought.
“You’re not leaving me vulnerable, huh? What’s different this time, Munson? What’s different between now and the last year? Because you were perfectly fine leaving me vulnerable then.”, you reply sharply, your eyes filling with tears that you suffocate. “Don’t worry, I’m on the pill so you don’t have to worry about being stuck with me or anything. Fucking me changes nothing.”
“I deserve that.”, he murmurs making you laugh again. “Y/N, I…I know there’s nothing I can say that will ever make up for the way I hurt you. NOTHING. In one moment, I broke my promises, I lied, and I pushed away the only person besides my uncle who was ever fucking good to me. I let my dad not only con me out of money for college but the woman I’ve been in love since I met her in sixth grade social studies sitting in front of me in her extremely baggy Nine Inch Nails t-shirt.”
You exhaled at his words, taking everything in and letting them float through your mind.
“Your dad was a fucker, Ed, but you made that choice. You let that insecurity win…”
“Your right, baby, your absolutely right.”, he agrees. “I…I know I don’t deserve it but I’d like the chance to make things right. I know I can’t go back and fix what I did…fuck I wish I could but…I’ll do whatever I have to now to get you to trust me again and have you back in my life.” Your demeanor softens slightly and he notices. “We can go slow, you know. No rush whatsoever. I can even talk to Steve and Robin and flay myself for a public lashing.”
Your giggle again but this time it’s genuine.
“I don’t care how long it takes, sweetheart, or what I have to do. I love you and I’m willing to work to have you back. I missed you so much, Y/N. Everything felt empty without you.”
Eddie had chipped at your wall enough to allow him to take care of you, cleaning you within the shower and dressing you in your pajamas before you both crawled back into your bed.
You two talked about everything but those thoughts still lingered in the back of your mind.
Even if you sew up the wound the scar will remain.
He saw the hesitancy in your words, cursing himself for being the reason but knowing, unlike his father, he was going to stay and work through it with you.
On Sunday, he went back home telling you he’d message you later that night after dinner with his uncle and the moment he left you felt his absence as the fear crept in once more.
Will he message me? Will I hear from him? What if he disappears again? Fuck, I’m scared. I love him so much. Please, God, don’t let this end badly again. I can’t handle it.
CurvyPrincess08 Status: “Please just don't play with me…my paper heart will bleed…”
You choose to focus on your homework, music blaring in the background on your stereo as you work.
EddieMenaceMunson is online.
Your heart skips a beat as you say a silent prayer once more. For the past year every time he logged on, he never said a word. You watched and waited, missing your best friend, the one person you opened your heart to and told all your secrets.
The one person who made you laugh harder than anyone and spent almost every waking hour filling your days with memories you clung to like secret notes passed between friends in the back of class.
The one person who meant the world to you and you would do anything for…
The man you loved since the first time you met him in sixth grade social studies when he tapped on your shoulder with a pencil and asked you about your shirt before singing the lyrics to a song that had people around you both gasping while you giggled.
EddieMenaceMunson Status: “I love you, Y/N Y/L/N and your heart is safe with me from now on, sweetheart.”
A/N: Again, the telenovela roots kinda took over here plus I'm an angst writer so tis what it is friends!
Enjoooooooooy 😈
Warnings: Daddy/ Mean (but less so in this chapter because he's growing) Steve Harrington & Fem Sub (former) Stripper Y/N, SMUT, Daddy kink (obvs), 69ing, dirty talk, p in v. FLUFF, these two have a nice moment food tasting, Steve sees Y/N in a wedding dress.
ANGST, *displays angsty painting in an angsty museum with angsty patrons*
I can't say too much without spoiling the chapter but part of this picks up where the last leaves off. Steve gets sassy and they fight. Reader says safe word (they're kissing and she wants to stop before they continue), Y/N and Liam fight (described but not too much detail), she mentions feeling uncomfortable with his family especially since her soon to be mother in law expects dem grand babies. Steve gets spicy with his fiancee. Cliffhanger ending :D.
Word Count: 5526
Heartbeat Masterlist
Steve paces outside the double doors of the church, the cigarette smell layering his body like the suit that was sticking to his frame.
“Excuse me, sir, you can’t smoke in—”
“I own part of the building as well as half the buildings in town so if you want to keep your job you won’t finish that FUCKING sentence!!”, the mogul interrupted harshly causing the man in uniform to nod before scurrying away.
“Nervous?”, someone inquires making Steve turn to give this person a piece of his mind as well before realizing it was the priest of the church he had been congregating the past couple of days.
“I’m, um, I’m sorry, Mister…I mean Father…”
“No worries, son. This is definitely a place where someone is allowed to feel their feelings even on a day like today.”, the man muses, patting Steve on his shoulder as he prepares to go inside.
“Father?!”, the pretty boy calls after him, squishing out the stick between his fingers and lightly jogging after him. “Is it ok if, um, I don’t know how confession works or…normally I’m not the religious type…I think God abandoned me a while ago—”
“Ha, not the first time I’ve heard that one. What makes you think that?”
Steve exhales as he takes a seat in one of the pews.
“Take your pick, man. Growing up with selfish parents who only cared about themselves, constantly surrounded by women and people who used me for popularity or money. Having a fiancée who treats me like I’m an idiot. I learned pretty quickly that being an asshole is the only way to not only get ahead but protect myself from bullshit like that.”
“Hm, there’s a flaw in your logic though. You said being an asshole protected you yet you said you’re about to marry someone who doesn’t treat you well. Did putting up that wall really protect you?”
Steve nods at the assessment, leaning back as he thinks.
“I guess not. The one person I lowered my shields for…she’s engaged to this guy and…I’m…it’s complicated but let’s just say I fucked up. Now I may lose her and…I don’t know what to fucking do…sorry.”
“No need to apologize.”, the priest chuckles. “Well, I always like to tell people the cliché because while it may be such it’s always true. What does your heart say?”
The mogul rolls his eyes even while he laughs along with the man beside him.
“Um, I don’t know. I know she deserves better than me. All I’ve ever done is hurt her…but…Seeing her…especially in that wedding dress…and then now…”
“Do you love her, this girl?”
Steve’s eyes close as every memory he’s ever had with you runs through his mind, every laugh and smile, every late-night talk, and soft-spoken word. Every angry word you’ve ever screamed his way and every passionate fueled fight that had you furious.
Your big eyes filled with so much trust that he broke constantly.
Your soft lips that turned into a frown every time he broke your heart.
Every good thing about you that he constantly took for granted.
“She deserves better than me.”, he repeats, opening his eyes to meet the priest’s calm demeanor.
“That’s not what I asked you, son. I asked you if you loved her.”
Honey irises flick up to look at the cross in front of him as he remembers where he is and that he was so close to losing you forever.
“Yes. I love her more than I’ve ever loved anyone.”
“Well, Mr. Harrington, I think you know what needs to be done.”
##############
Six Months Prior
Fourteen minutes after his text, Steve was knocking at your door and you didn’t waste a second, opening it to allow him entry.
“Hey, um, I…”
Pushing past you, he made a beeline for your living room and promptly folded his arms across his chest letting you know immediately he wasn’t going to make this conversation easy.
Cautiously, you entered the area, your brain’s defenses going into to overload and prepared to protect you the best way it knew how, sarcasm and defensiveness.
“Well?”, he snapped. “Go on, tell me about the engagement. Did you tell him you were a stripper and he just got down on one knee screaming excitedly, ‘I have to have you now!’”
Your head tilted at his tone, your lips curling to the side as you blink back any tears you had been prepared to shed before he stalked inside.
“This was a fucking mistake. Why did I think you’d talk to me like a fucking adult?”, you hiss.
“Honestly, what the fuck do you even want to talk about, honey? You’re marrying Liam and I’m marrying Charlotte. You said you wouldn’t tell them about us and I won’t either. Done. There. We can both move on with our lives.”
“You say that like you haven’t fucked me since we found out about each other.”
“I fucked you once, Y/N. One time was all I needed to remember how much of a pain in the ass you are!”
“Oh, I see. Let’s tell our partners how you slid your dick between my pussy in your building and see if they don’t count that either! Jesus, Steve. Why do you have to make EVERYTHING so fucking difficult!?”
Rolling his eyes, he started to head for your front door but your body promptly jumped in front of his path.
“Move.”
“No.”
Both sets of angry irises glare into the other, panting heavily as his chest rose and fell.
Steve’s lips crashed to yours, your arms circling around his neck as he bends slightly to grip the back of your thighs and lift you off the ground to wrap your legs around his waist. His kisses came hot and needy, his tongue invading your mouth while the hard bulge in his slacks grinded against your center.
“Daddy…oh my god…” Grunting filled your ear as your fingers threaded through his soft hair. “W-Wait…S-Steve…”
Your brain began to overload with many different emotions and all you wanted was for him to silence them but you knew…after everything he just said how could you not? He hadn’t changed nor would he anytime soon, your fear and anger rise in your chest, taking over your lust fueled brain as the man began unbuckling his belt.
“Wait…RED!”
As you shouted your safe word, you shoved him away from you with all the energy you could find.
“We can’t…we can’t keep doing this…I need something stable, Steve! Someone who isn’t going to fucking hurt me! Who doesn’t treat me like an option!”
“Is that what I’m doing, Y/N? Do you feel like an option?”
“I’m not a cigarette. You can’t pick me up and use me when you feel like it. What? Are we just going to marry separate people and then fuck in the background? Living this…shadow life? If I wanted that I would have stayed a stripper.”
Blinking, his head hangs as he places his hands on his hips.
“You’re right.”
“I’m…huh?”
“I said you’re right.”, Steve sighs, shifting his gaze your way. “I don’t want to be the reason for your pain anymore. You’re…you’re with Liam and I’m with Charlotte. We’re both with…people we deserve…”
Your bottom lip trembles as you fold your arms over your chest.
“O-Ok. So, that’s your decision then? Y-You’re staying with Charlotte?”
“She’s my fiancée and I love her.”
“Wow. Must really love her if you were about to fuck me. She must feel so lucky.”, you sass. “Just get the fuck out, Steven.”, you murmur, stepping away from your door.
“Do you love him? Liam.”
“He’s sweet, funny, handsome…he takes care of me…”
“That’s not what I asked.”
Your eyes meet his honey irises realizing only then that you don’t see annoyance reflecting back but genuine curiosity.
“Yes, I love him.”
The man in front of you smirks gently, taking a few steps towards you to caress your cheek and wipe away the lingering tear that had fallen.
“Then we are exactly where we should be, honey.”
“Yeah.”, you agree. “That’s part of the reason I left right? To have a new life…and be happy…”
“Yeah, baby girl, you did.”, he whispers, tilting down to kiss your forehead before pulling you in for a hug. “You did. Are you ok? Do you need anything? Water?”
You giggle as you lightly push him back and shake your head.
“Ok, I’ll, um, I’ll head home. Be prepared, Charlotte is going to go insane and probably ask to go with you to plan things.”
“Oh, probably but I already told Liam I don’t want anything big or fancy. I don’t have many, um, friends or family to invite anyway.”
As your words trail off, Steve takes hold of your palm and kisses the back of it.
“You’ll have me there on your side, sweetheart. Always have been…it may not seem like it but…”
Giving you one more cursory smile, the mogul opens your front door and closes it, leaning against the wood as he sighs. Unbeknown to him, you did the same on the opposite side, sliding down to the floor as you fully let go and cried.
***
Five months pass in the blink of an eye when you’re planning two weddings.
When Liam’s mom found out he had proposed she excitedly danced around the living room, giving you a big hug before shouting about having “so many grandbabies”.
You tried to hide your reaction of spitting your drink back into its cup but Steve noticed, biting his bottom lip to contain his grin.
The man himself had actually been behaving himself, no longer texting or being flirty in anyway making your heart fall slightly. You’d be lying if you said you didn’t miss him and the way he felt against you especially in the bedroom.
You and Liam had steadily reeled in the Daddy play till it was almost nonexistent and you found yourself becoming more and more vanilla. Not that, that was a bad thing, you personally just craved more.
After a long day with his exceptionally chatty sister, you just wanted to be fucked and tossed around the room till you couldn’t remember your own name.
Today was supposed to be one of those important days where you and Charlotte were “teaming up” to select a menu so you were definitely surprised when your heels clicked up to the table to find her fiancée.
“Hey, um, I tried to convince her to reschedule this tasting thing but she insisted it had to be done so…”, Steve grins, shrugging his shoulders.
“Of course. Can’t say I’m not relieved though.”, you playfully sigh.
Before you can pull back your chair, the mogul rises and steps around you to accomplish the task.
“Well, are you going to sit or not?”, he sasses making you giggle as you take a seat and he pushes you closer. “Why are you relieved? Sugar Queen won’t take a breath between sentences?”
You laugh at his joke and his eyes take in the beautiful sight.
An afternoon you prayed originally would end quickly before you left the house, stretched into hours while the two of you talked. A lot of the food that was offered for you two to taste threw you off as it wasn’t something you were used to but Steve broke everything down in a way that didn’t make you feel stupid or small in a bad way.
“Naw, this is normal in those high society country club parties. My mom always insisted the caterer bring tons of it but no one ever touched it.”, he chuckled, dipping his fork into the mixture and holding it out for you to try.
“Oh, no thank you. I can smell that from across the building I bet.”
“How will you know you don’t like it if you don’t try it?”
“I don’t need to try everything to know what I like and don’t.”, you jest, your grin growing when he scoots his chair closer, his elbows on the table lightly grazing your own.
“Open.”, he murmurs with a husk that has you trying control the urge to blush. You do as he commands on instinct alone, closing your mouth around utensil while your eyes remain glued on each other. “Good girl. Swallow.”
The salt hits your throat instantly and you cough, reaching for the water so you can knock it back.
“No?”
“No, thank you.”, you beam, your irises scanning his face that was still inches from yours.
You couldn’t help but wonder if this is what a date with him would be like. Sitting at a fancy table mere inches apart, sharing food, laughing, and being happy.
“Steve?”
“Hm?”
“I, um…” Your phone vibrates causing you both to pull away from each other when you dig into your purse to see who’s calling. “Hey, Hey Liam…what? Oh…I…I can’t do that…I…Um…can’t Steve get it…O-Okay. Ok…yeah, I love you to.”
As your last sentence flowed from your lips, the mogul reached for the nearby champagne glass and chugged back the rest of its contents.
“I guess Charlotte’s meeting is running longer than she expected and she asked me to pick up her wedding dress.”
“I can get that. That’s not your responsibility—”
“Yeah, um, she said it’s bad luck for the groom to see the bride’s dress and Liam is still at work…”
Steve laughs, shaking his head as he rises and takes your hand in his.
“Let’s go then. I love challenging fate and boundaries.”
***
The moment you entered the shop, the seamstresses insisted on you trying it on to see if any last-minute alterations needed to be done even though YOU insisted you weren’t the bride.
Waving you off, they pulled you into a fitting room with Steve’s giggles ringing in your ear from behind you while he waited in a comfortable chair nearby.
“You really should wait outside.”
“Listen, technically, I’m paying for the damn thing so I have every right to see where my money is going.”, he sasses, absently scrolling through his phone. “Have you found a dress yet?”
“Yeah, it’s not as extravagant as this thing but it’s cute.”
“Honey, this is your big day. You deserve more than ‘cute’.”
The door gradually opens as you scoot out on to the platform so the ladies can double check their work.
“Steve Harrington, this thing is 50 grand!”, you gasp under your breath, his smile growing as he pushes his phone into his suit pocket.
“Sounds about right. God forbid she—”
When his eyes landed on you his words were promptly cut short. A princess style dress, the bodice pushed your top half together allowing your breasts to push up a bit but not enough to be too revealing. All the material below your waist, flowed freely to your ankles along with the veil that sat atop your head like a halo.
“Does it look bad? It’s not my style but…” As his irises continued to trail along your form you felt yourself get a bit self-conscious. “Say something, please.”
“Jesus Christ, you look beautiful.”, he breathed, standing so he could get a better look. “Fuck me.”
“T-Thank you.”
Something in his demeaner changed then, shaking his head and clearing his throat.
“You’re welcome. We, um, we should get that off you and wrap this up. Ladies, anything else?”, he asks the women kneeling beside you messing with the slip underneath.
“Uh, no, sir. Looks perfect! We’ll just put it together and you can be on your way.”
“Fine. Y/N, here’s my card. Pay for it and meet me in the car when it’s done.”
Your wide eyes followed him as he practically threw his card your way and hurried out of the store.
##################
Steve lit a fresh cigarette the moment the priest disappeared to his office, sighing heavily when the church doors opened and he was no longer alone with his thoughts.
What bothered him even more was he recognized the perfume.
“Baby, what are you doing in here?”, Charlotte asks, running her palm along his back to hug him to her as she leans her head on his shoulder. “I’m surprised they haven’t gotten on to you about smoking in here.”
The mogul chuckled at her clipped tone, shaking his head as he blew smoke towards the ceiling.
“Listen, Steve, I know a lot has been going on with the wedding and everything but after this, let’s extend the honeymoon and take a long vacation, just you and me relaxing…like how it used to be…” When he didn’t respond, his fiancée leaned over to kiss his cheek. “Come on, baby, talk to me—”
“I don’t want to marry you anymore.”
Charlotte blinked at his words, unsure if she heard him correctly.
“What…I…I don’t understand—”
“Let me make it clearer then. I don’t want to be your husband, I don’t want you to be my wife, I don’t want you to have my last name, and I definitely don’t want to be tied to you forever. Do you understand now?”
Rising to his feet, he pushed past her to head for the double doors but her snotty tone gave him pause.
“You are a fucking asshole, Steve Harrington! You’re doing this now?! Out of the almost 3 years we’ve been together; you do this today!! Her pussy must be really fucking amazing.”
“What the fuck are you talking about—?”
“Whichever whore is making you say this to me.”, she spits.
“You, honey. You’re the fucking whore. Or are we going to pretend all the other infidelities and ultimatums didn’t exist?”
“Oh, please! You expect me to believe out of all those fucking business trips you went on you weren’t fucking some slut behind my back?”
Steve laughs, running his tongue along his bottom lip as he throws the cigarette to the floor and stomps it out with his foot.
“I don’t. Every Friday, when you thought I was flying to see a client, I had a woman on her knees calling me Daddy and begging me to fuck her till she couldn’t walk the next day.”
Charlotte’s ringed hand flew across his face, the slap echoing through the room.
“I promise you, Steven, you’re going to regret this.”, she growls.
Closing the distance between them, he towers over her, nose inches from her own.
“Not as much as I regret proposing to you.”
####################
Two Days Prior
Pounding on Steve’s front door had him growling as he threw his glasses on to his desk and stalked over to see who would be bothering him at midnight.
The moment it opened, you flew in smelling like whiskey and your perfume.
“Hey, um, can I come in? Thank you.”
Powerwalking into the living room, the mogul’s eyes took in your agitated frame. You must have just come here straight from home because you were wearing your usual flannel pajamas and tank top with slippers covering your feet and a jacket that didn’t match your ensemble, almost as if you grabbed it in a hurry.
“Is everything alright?”
“Uh, I don’t…I don’t know. Charlotte isn’t here, right? I think Liam said she’s in Italy or some shit.”
“Yeah, with her friends having a bachelorette party. She’ll be back before the wedding though.”
“O-O-Oh ok. Ok that’s good.”, you stuttered, opening the large bottle in your hand and knocking some back.
“Y/N…”, Steve began cautiously, taking slow steps towards you. “What’s going on, sweetheart?”
“Nothing. It’s nothing. Just…Liam and I…we got into a fight. These past few months we’ve been kinda short with each other but…it kind of…imploded and—and…” Your eyes flutter as the argument replays in your head and tears fall down your cheeks.
Large palms cupped your face, your eyes meeting soft but concerned honey irises.
“Everything’s ok, baby. Let me have this.” His fingers reach for the bottle that you cling to for a moment longer before letting ago so he could place it on the table beside you both. “Alright, sit down for me right here in front of the fire because your skin is like ice. Why do you only have a jacket, honey? It’s freezing outside.”
“I just needed to get out of my apartment.”, you whisper, watching as he lays a blanket onto the floor and guides you down in front of the warmth. “It was bad, Steve. We said things to each other… I mean you could be mean but…”
Fingers grip your chin, lifting your focus to meet his gaze.
“Liam didn’t put his hands on you, did he?”, he growled, prepared to leave and defend your honor.
“N-N-No, no, he didn’t but, um, we have been kind of distant lately and he keeps leaving me alone with his family to work on stuff and I told him that his family makes me nervous and he said I had to get used to them because we were getting married and I told him that just because we were getting married doesn’t mean he could just leave me alone like that and he said t-t-that the only reason I was uncomfortable was because I wasn’t used to a family like his and I asked him what that meant and he said ‘rich families that come from luxury’.”
You pause, your eyes flicking towards him realizing that he was fully observing you the way he used to back in the hotel after you danced. You called him out on it once and he said it was his way of understanding, observing and getting all the information that may not be conveyed verbally.
“It’s something you pick up in an industry that’s cutthroat like mine or when you have a parent you can never please…”
“I told him no…that it was because his sister had this agitated energy like someone who was detoxing from crack and his mom kept talking about things like babies and where our kids would go to school and…he got mad because he thought I didn’t want to have kids. I told him I did just…I’m still figuring things out and living my life and… he said it’s not his fault that I decided to be a whore instead of getting my life together…”
Your voice cracked at your last couple of words barely hiding the grumble that left his chest.
“So, I called him a little dick momma’s boy and he called me trailer trash and I left…”, you shrug, the tears freely flowing now as your head hung again.
After scooting closer to you, Steve collected you in his arms and pressed your head into the nook of his neck.
“It’s ok, baby girl, I’m right here. You’re safe.”, he whispered, gradually rocking you back and forth.
“It just hurt my feelings. He’s never talked to me like that before…it reminded me of…that last night we were together… and you snapped at me…You could be snarky and a bit of an asshole but…you had never talked to me like that before…”
“Yeah. I can bite hard sometimes…”
“So can I.”, you giggle, tilting your head back so your eyes can meet his. “We, um, the tension between Liam and I has also been building because we haven’t been…playing… He doesn’t even want me to call him Daddy anymore.”, you pout, your palm reaching up to cup his cheek. “It’s like another Daddy left me.”
“Naw.”, Steve murmurs with a smirk. “I’m always right here whenever you need me. Do you need Daddy, baby?”
“I need you, Steve.” At the sound of his name, his smile grew, his lips connecting to yours, delivering you soft, tender kisses you hadn’t experienced in so long. Lifting you slightly, he maneuvered you till you were on your back, his body pressed just so against your own. “Why are you in your suit? Were you working? I’m sorry—”
“Shhhh, don’t worry about that, honey. You know I work whenever, wherever.”, he teases, trailing kisses from your mouth down to your chest. “Jesus, Y/N, you are so cold.”
“Warm me up, Daddy.”
Hair tickles your chin as his lips wrap around your erect nipple through your tank top and begin to suck through the fabric, utilizing his palm to massage your other breast.
“You aren’t wearing a bra either, baby girl, no. I don’t like you running around this city in below freezing weather like this. Fucking asshole should have at least stopped you to make sure you were dressed properly or left himself.”, Steve hissed in annoyance, switching from one tit to the other. “Fuck, sweetheart, let’s get this off.”
You nod as you sit up slightly allowing him to remove your coat fully along with your top. His tongue roams your skin making you moan with every flick and light nipping of his teeth.
Your fingers reach between you both to unbutton his shirt with his help, throwing it with your other garments and pressing his hairy chest to yours while his lips passionately kiss your own.
“Daddy…”
“I got you, baby. Fuck, come here.”, he groaned, tugging at your pants and panties before spinning around onto his back so he could position you till you were sitting on his face.
The mogul didn’t hesitate, desperate to taste you after not having you for so long and allowed his tongue to play between your folds while his hands held your hips. Your eyes rolled back at the feeling, your nails lightly dragging along his skin in front of you.
“Fuck, Daddy, your tongue feels so good. Can I—mmph—can I suck on your cock? Please.”
At your little whine (and without stopping his motions between your legs), his hands blindly came around to unbuckle his belt and push his pants down enough for his length to spring free.
Steve moaned against you as you took hold of his base and licked the precum from his tip.
When your mouth fully enveloped him, he became like a man possessed, sucking and slurping on your clit and along your entrance, pumping into you as you chocked around him.
“That’s my good girl, fuck!”, he groans, spanking your ass. “Grind your pussy against Daddy’s tongue, baby. Cum all over my face.”
Laying your cheek flat, your heavy pants warmed his balls while your hand stroked him as fast as you could, matching your own pace as you did what he told you to.
“Da-aaddy!”, you cried, your frame shaking as you come undone and his arms securing around you to keep you in place.
Once you were licked clean, Steve released you, allowing you to fall to your side.
“Are you alright, pretty girl? Do you need anything?”, he murmurs somewhere above you before you feel his lips softly kiss the tears that stained your skin. “Answer me, honey.”
“I need you, Daddy.”, you whisper, opening your eyes to meet his smiling features. “Please.”
After fully removing his pants, the man placed himself on his knees between your legs, gripping his shaft and running it between your dripping lips.
“I’m going to give you want, sweetheart, do you know why?” You shake your head, biting your bottom lip when he begins to guide himself into your entrance. “Because you deserve it, Y/N. Fuck, such a good girl…brave girl…going out and facing those rich pricks everyday even though you’re uncomfortable.”
Your eyes take him in as he praises you, his strong palms holding your thighs as he thrust his hips allowing every inch of his cock to fill you and stretch you out.
“I see you, baby. I see how—fuck—hard you try even though you’re scared. I was right there too, baby, and I wouldn’t have let you fall.”
“You—you’d have protected me?”
Amber irises lock with yours as he bends down to balance on his palms while yours caress his warm skin.
“Always, honey. Even if you’re a million miles away or you…you fucking hate me and never speak to me again… I’m a fucking dick but I refuse to let anyone hurt you.”
Your pussy quivers at his promise as you lean up to passionately kiss him, bringing him lower till his body was flat against yours.
“Make me cum, Steve.”, you whisper in his ear, your pussy clenching again at the way he grunts in response at the sound of his name. “Please, Steve, I need you to make me cum on your cock.”
The mogul’s rhythm became relentless, smacking skin against skin as you felt his length roughly but deliciously hit that spongey spot inside you repeatedly.
“Fuck, just like that, baby, please.”
“Say it again. Say my name.”, he panted, teeth and lips fully connected to your throat while your fingers threaded through his now damp hair just above his neck.
“Steve, Steve. Mmph-fuck…Steve, your cock feels so good. Please…I’m gonna cum. Cum with me, Steve, please.”
Your nails dragged down his back most likely leaving marks he didn’t care if he had to explain. All that mattered to him was the sound of your whimper as your cunt squeezed around him and you moaned his name repeatedly as you came.
The man above you pounded into you, desperately trying to help you maintain that high as his own orgasm washed over him and he coated your walls with his release.
“Fuck.”
When he lifted his head, your lips were waiting, gently pressing to his.
“Thank you.”
“For what?”, he asked with a smile. “For fucking you?”
“No.”, you giggle. “For being there...here…when I needed someone…needed you”, you murmur, your finger coming up to trace his cheek and along his jaw. “Liam said all that stuff and I ran outside, hailing a cab. The man asked me where I wanted to go and you were the first person that came to mind.”
“Wait, you took a cab? Then why are you so freezing?”
“I, um, may have paced outside a bit debating my decision.”, you relay, hiding behind your palms before he gently pulls at your wrists to bring them down. “I don’t want to…hurt you or lead you on…you’re getting married and—”
“Are you hungry?” Your eyebrows furrow at his interruption. “Don’t look at me like that. You had a rough night and I want to take care of you. Are you hungry?”
Your smile slowly stretches across your face.
“Starving.”
“There’s a diner a few blocks away that reminds me of the one back home. Would you like to have dinner with me? We can have some burgers…talk…Something I should have done six months ago but—”
“Didn’t because you’re a stubborn asshole?”
Steve laughs at your assessment, helping you to your feet to redress you, adding one of his sweaters along with your jacket to keep you warm.
After calling his driver, he opens the car door for you and climbs in beside you while you head to your destination.
Taking out his phone, he runs through some quick emails and texts including one from his soon to be brother-in-law asking if he knew where you were. Honey hues flick your way and you meet them with a gentle smile before his gaze shifts to your left, out the window, just as the other vehicle runs the red light and hits your side of his car.
###################
Steve ambles back towards your hospital room just in time to greet the doctor checking your vitals.
“Good morning, Mr. Harrington.”, he greets, only getting a small nod in return. “Security said you were at the church on the third-floor smoking.”
“Prove it.”, he counters, slowly maneuvering to the side of your bed to pet the top of your head. “Where’s her fiancée?”
“He, uh, went home to change. Said he’d be back before the surgery but…”
When the doctor shrugs, the mogul’s eyes scan down your frame, taking in the mouthpiece covering your beautiful lips to help you breathe and the gown that barely covered the bruises and cuts left from all the glass that shattered when the car rolled.
“Should we wait for him?”
“Why would we fucking wait for him?”, Steve snapped. “He’s her fucking fiancée and he couldn’t bother to wait or fucking be here? He knew you were doing this day.”
“Mr. Harrington… I know this has been rough…for everyone but especially you. You haven’t left since they brought you both in but…maybe you should go home to and get some rest. Your body was just knocked around to—”
“Yet she’s here in this hospital bed and I’m still standing! Even though you told me she should have woken up by now!!”, he barked in a voice that shook even himself.
“She should have but this surgery will definitely help.”
Steve’s eyes close as the images of everything replay in his mind including everything he could lose if he lost you.
He already did once; a choice of his own making.
He wouldn’t allow it again.
“Do whatever you need to do. Money is no object. Just tell me what and how much you need and I’ll make sure you have it.”
